♦■ ..... , .J. ..('.. .. . . . . , .T .to..,.. ' ,.J ... r._. .. ., .■■.■■...:. . . ■ .'; ■ ■ ' ■ ■ ■ ■ '■.-,- ■'■■■. i- . ■;•.■■■..■ " , J * '■ .-'.■'-.•■■ . , ; ... . . : '' ; >■■:■$. . •■■/A . ' ', ;-- y- :/ ) \ : . ................ ■:..•■■ . . ■. . ■ :■'.■■ k- ■ ;■-; ■ ' ~ \ if. "■.•.-■■ ~: -; . ■ - = fflorttf U ItttnerHttg library Jtljara, Sfrm florfe THE CELTIC LIBRARY PRESENTED BY CLARK SUTHERLAND NORTHUP CLASS OF 1B93 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013517341 M Mm SB S-"iLoY HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN OR, TEEASUEE TEOYE. ROMANTIC IRISH TALE OP THE LAST CENTUEY. S A MUE-L L O V EE AUTHOR OF " LEGENDS AND STORIES OP IRELAND," "RORY o'more," "HANDY ANDY," ETC. ETC. , WITH ILLUSTRATIONS ON STEEL BY THE AUTHOR. LONDON : GEORGE EOUTLEDGE AND SONS. 1873. TO THE EIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CHARLEMONT. My Lord, The name of Chaelemont belongs to a brilliant period in Ireland's history, when England, unable to protect the people she had enslaved, told them to protect themselves, and the slaves forged their broken fetters into swords. That was the glorious time when Ireland, Minerva-like, sprang completely armed from the wrong-headed Jupiter. That period was partly the result of, and not far removed from, the time and circumstances of which the historic portion of this story treats, and therefore I dedicate it to the worthy successor of the General-in-Chief of the Irish Volunteers. Tour Lordship's family has ever stood by Ireland in the worst of times, and left a noble example that devoted patriotism is not inconsistent with spotless loyalty to the Sovereign. A false outcry has too often been raised against Ireland, that she will " never be quiet : " — let any one, in a candid spirit, look to her history, past and present, and he will admit that no country so mis- governed could enjoy tranquillity. If her history were better known in the land that rules her destinies, I think more of justice would accrue to her in public opinion ; and therefore have the humble efforts of my pen been directed to sprinkle a few grains of 1V DEDICATION. instructive fact through the following fiction, hoping thus to coax the reader into a sense of even ta rdy justice to a country and a- people amongst the finest in the world. However much I may have failed in this object, I am sure your Lordship will give me credit for the honesty of the intention ; and' therefore, with the warmest expression of admiration for your Lordship's patriotic spirit, I commend my work to your notice and dedicate it to your merits. I have the honour to be, Tour Lordship's very humble, and most obedient servant, SAMUEL LOVER. Charles Street, Berxers Street, Londos. January 1st, 1844. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. The Baton de Marechal - Bruges Tlie Sailor Aground - The Marshal's Sick Bed The Marshal's Retreat The Discovery - Repentance and Forgiveness The Bastile Reckoning with the Host- Death of Adrienne The Exchange - The Apparition A little too late Phaidrig doing a bit of Orpheus The Pearl of the Hills The Chase on the Shannon The Piper paying himself Where Ned and Nelly lived in Spain To face page 46 63 101 124 • 144 160 162 174 271 280 298 314 332 348 366 372 404 410 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, treasure €rob«. CHAPTER L It is about a hundred years ago that the hero of the following tale " lived, and moved, and had his being.'' He lived in the town of •Galway, moved in the humbler walk of life, and had his being from one Denis Corkery, an honest and wealthy trader in the ancient town aforesaid, and Molly his wife. This son of Denis, however, was ■christened Edward, in deference to his mother, who thought it more genteel than Denis, — but Denis took his revenge by never calling him anything but Ned. Ned, however, inherited, in the female line, a desperate hankering after all that belonged to the upper ranks. Even when a child, his very name sounded unpleasantly in his ear ; he would mumble over -" Corkery" to himself in disgust, and wish he was called Burke, or Blake, or Fitzgerald, or Macnamara. As he grew up, he looked ■wistfully after every well-mounted cavalier who pranced gallantly up the street^ and the full-toned rumble of some grand family coach was music to him, while the sharp rattle of a country car was a nuisance. He would run to the counter of his father's shop and listen «agerly to the more refined accents of a lady or gentleman customer, but he showed no desire for that place of business when vulgarians were carrying on their traffic. These peculiarities of the boy (whose mother died while he was young) were unnoticed by his father, a plain pains-taking man, who, having scrambled his way upward from the lowest class, had the ambition, so general in Ireland, to see his son pos- sess " school knowledge," the want of which he so much regretted,— b2 4 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OE, and, perhaps, overrated, as men do other things of which they are not possessed. Accordingly he gave'him all the advantages of the best school within his reach, whereby the boy profited so well, that the master soon bragged of his pupil, and the father looked forward to the cultivated mind of his son with a prospective pleasure never to be realized; for all this but stilted the boy more and more above his natural level, fed the mental disease with which he was infected, — in short, to speak antithetically, strengthened his weakness. The more Ned learned, the more he liked gentility ; and when, having learned just enough to make him conceited, he retired finally from school his father's friends and acquaintances, whom, with a profuse hospitality, the father gathered round him, were looked down upon for their ignorance and vulgarity; and the more the youth grew, the more repugnance he showed to engage in his father's trading, which could open to him no better company than the punch-drinking community amongst whom he was daily thrown. It may be questioned, how a boy should entertain a dislike to vulgar company without ever having seen what was superior ; many believing that we can only arrive at conclusions upon this subject by comparison. Ijut the more observant may have had occasion to remark, that, in some minds, there is a natural dislike to every thing coarse ; and examples may be seen, even in the same family, of the wide difference often existing between children whose education has been equal, in their native adaptation to vulgar or refined habits. On a mind open to impressions, the slightest opportunities will suffice to stamp the difference between vulgarity and good breeding. In his father's shop, the boy had observed the contrast between the superior orders of his father's customers and his father's acquaintances. The stripling, further grown, on the neighbouring race-ground, was not insensible to the difference between the daughter of a farmer on her pillion, and the daughter of the squire on her side-saddle. The more refined accent of the one fell on his ear more graciously than the broad brogue of the other, and what produced a coarse laugh in the country girl awoke but the smile of the lady. Such things will always make their impres- sions on intelligent minds, let those who like say nay ; for occasional glimpses of refinement may sometimes effect more results in a sensitive shopkeeper than an academy of punctilio could produce upon an obtuse man of a higher grade. But, be this as it may, such an action was going forward in young Corkery's mind, however it got there, and soon began to produce unhappiness between the father and son ■ not that the latter ever openly expressed his feelings, but the former was shrewd enough to see, almost as soon as the other felt, this growing repugnance t6 the consequences of his station ; and many was the TREASURE TROVE. 5 accusation of " Puppy," and " Jackanapes," hurled at poor Ned by the indignant trader, who occasionally, when moved overmuch, relieved his mind by indulging in sundry curses on the hour that " put it into his head to rear up his own child to be ashamed of the father that bore him." Now this was not fair to the youth, for it was not true, and only aggravated the cause of disunion. Did the stripling wish in return he had never been educated ? — No. To whatever trials or troubles one may be exposed by education, however much it may render the feelings by cultivation more sensitive, and, consequently, more liable to be wounded, I believe none who ever possessed the prize would relinquish it. The utmost the young man ever ventured to retort, was the natural question — if his father could expect that education would not make some difference in him ? " To be sure, I think it should make a differ. It should make you more knowledgable ; but instead o' that, it's a fool it made o' you. And it should make you convarsible ; but, instead o' that, it's the divil a word you'll say to any body, — thinkin' no one good enough to spake to you. And it should make you more 'cute in thrade by rayson of fractions, and algibera, and the cube root; and a betther marchant, by rayson of jogriphy, and a knowledge o' foreign parts, and the like of that ; but it's thinkin', I am, you turn up your nose at a marchant, my young masther; and it's po'thry, and pagan hist'hry, and pan- thenions, you have crammed your numskull with, till there's no room in it for common since, at all, at all. What is it you*d like to do wid yourself, I'd like to know ? I suppose you'd fancy an aisy life, and would like to be put 'prentice to a bishop — eh ? Or, maybe, it's a jintleman all out you'd like to be ? "Well becomes you, indeed ! — owld Corkery's son a jintleman, and his owld friends laughin' at him!" If the son attempted to slip in an apologetic phrase, as " Indeed, sir ! " — or, " 'Pon my word, father !" — he was silenced directly with a " Whisht, whisht, I tell you ! — howld your tongue — didn't I see you lookin' at Miss Macnamara the other day ? Bad luck to you — how dar you lift your eyes to a Macnamara — the owldest blood in the counthry? The dirt on her shoes is too good for you, you puppy ! " " Indeed, sir " " Whisht, I tell you ! — shut your face, and give your red rag a holiday — you're too fond o' waggin' it, so you are. The consayted dhrop's in you, I tell you. What am I to do wid you ? Thrade's not good enough for you ! How genteel we are, to be sure ! — your sarvant sir ! I suppose you'll want to turn prodistint next. You'll be of the ginteel religion, I go bail. I wouldn't wonder ! Faith, youll go to the divil yit, Ned. Oh, wirra! wirra!" 6 HE WOULD BE A GEHTLEMAN; OR, The end of these frequent bickerings was, that Ned, to escape from his father's trade, his father's reproaches, and his father's friends, requested permission to go a voyage with the captain of a trading ship whom the old man chanced to know in the course of his business. This was not quite to the taste of either of the parties, — the father disliking it decidedly, the son only looking forward to it as a step to something else. The latter, by reading romantic scraps of sea voyages, got his imagination inflamed with the charms of nautical adventure. The former made a long calculation that a voyage in a trading ship was at least a step towards commerce, and hoped that when his 9on should be sufficiently tired of "sailoring," as he called it, he might settle down into a mercantile man. Under these circumstances it was agreed between the parties that three months should elapse before the decisive step should be taken, after which time, if Ned found he could not settle down to business at once, his father consented to let him try the sea. During these three months, therefore, Ned had more liberty and fewer reproaches than he had ever known in his life, — the father hoping, by such indulgence on his part, to make the shore more agreeable, and the sea less tempting;, and Ned was not slow to take advantage of this leave. Among other amusements, Ned especially loved horse-racing; and a forthcoming trial of strength between some of the best horses and most dashing bloods in the country promised rare sport, and set the pleasure- goers on the tip-toe of expectation. At the approaching races, one match beyond all others excited most interest, to be run between a pair of celebrated horses ridden by their owners, both of sporting notoriety, but of very different characters, — the one being rather conceited and stand-off in his manners, the other familiar and frank; the former being satisfied of his great attraction among the fair sex, — the latter quite as anxious for, but not quite so sure of, their smiles; Mr. Daly being per- fectly certain he had but to ask and have favours, while young Eirwan (or Kierawaun, as the admiring peasants called him) was grateful for as much as was granted. They were both handsome, only that the good looks of the latter were increased by the expression of gay good humour that played on his sportive countenance, while the temper of . the former often militated against more than his good looks. On the day of the race in question the neighbouring town poured forth the sport-loving portion of its inhabitants, and the peasant popu- lation were, as usual, in great force on the race ground. As the hour of trial drew near, so did the ponderous carriages-and-four of the gentry, with the gay cavalcade of the rank and younger beauty of the neigh- bourhood, whose heavy saddles, studded with silver nails and orna- mented with gold fringe, marked a distinction in rank which the plainer TREASURE TROVE. 7 equestrian appointments of our time do not indicate. Amongst these beauties was the identical Miss Macnamara, to whose pretty face Ned had been accused by his indignant father of lifting his eyes, and may- be Ned was not there in time to catch the first glimpse of the graceful Amazon as she cantered up the course towards the group of carriages and glittering cavalcade that clustered round the winning post. But ah! — fleeting is the triumph of beauty!— even the triumph achieved over the hearts of despairing burghers. Before Miss Mac namara had arrived, a newer and more commanding belle had displaced her in the heart of the susceptible Ned, who stood transfixed as he gazed on the face of a young and lovely girl whose beauty attracted universal attention, as she took up her place beside a stern-looking man of middle age, whose costume of somewhat heavier cut than that of the gentry surrounding, and bronzed visage, imparted a foreign air to his appearance. A servant, mounted on a stout horse, was in attendance upon them, and many questions passed amongst the assem- bled throng touching "who they were," but no one knew. Ned took up the closest position he could maintain near them, and while he feasted his eyes on the unknown beauty, little dreamt of the damage he was doing to his heart all the time. — It was that sort of entrancement which woman alone can achieve, and which tongue or pen cannot tell, and those can only know who have felt; therefore we shall say nothing about it, but leaye it to the imagination or sympathy of the reader to guess or feel how Ned was suddenly enslaved. A shout disturbed him from his trance; — it was the appearance of the racers, who paced before the assemblage of the elite as they passed onwards towards the starting post. The usual bustle of the moment prevailed — the admiration of the horses, the expression of hopes for one and doubts of another, the excitement of betting, the watchfulness of the start; and then, as the changes of the race round the plain were perceptible, the intenser interest of the brief struggle, till the last breathless moment of suspense, when the straining steeds, urged to their utmost energies, are seen coming up to the goal — the sod resounds beneath their rapid stroke — : the thunder increases — the very earth trembles^-they seem to fly! — they are past!! — a shout rends tie sky!!! — the race is over. Brief pleasure! — not so the pain for those who have lost their money. Such were races then — as they are now — only they were somewhat honester. That race being over, the most interesting contest of the day was next in succession. The company had not long to wait; — a cheer an- nounced the approach of Mr. Daly, who, mounted on a splendid horse and exquisitely dressed, approached the principal group of spectators. 8 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, He paraded up and down for some time, manifestly pleased to exhibit himself and his horse, and a furtive glance cast into the principal carriages betrayed his desire to know how much he was admired. "While he was thus amusing himself, a thundering shout, mingled with roars of laughter, disturbed his serenity, which was soon overcast by an expression of the darkest anger as he saw the cause of the cheers and the merriment, which were provoked by the appearance of young Kirwan, cantering up towards the group of rank and beauty on a shaggy little pony without a saddle, while he himself was attired in a coarse frieze jacket, tied round his middle with a straw rope, while on his head, instead of hunting cap, a peasant's caubeen, with a gad * for hatband, holding a dhudeen,\ was rakishly stack on one side. From under this hat Kirwan's sportive smiles displayed his white teeth, as he rode laughing up and down along the line of carriages, whence answer- ing mirthful recognition was showered upon him, while his rival horse- man could not conceal his rage at thus having his trim attire ridiculed as it were; he approached Kirwan, and said with as much calmness as he could command, "Do you mean this for a joke or an affront, Mr. Kirwan?" " A joke, to be sure." " It is a very bad one, then, sir." " Sure an affront would be worse.'' " It may he so," said the other, putting spurs to his horse, intending to gallop to the starting post; but the horse, an ill-tempered animal, instead of obeying this summons as it was meant, plunged violently and engaged in an angry struggle with his rider, who finally conquered, however, and rode him to the post. This was all Kirwan wanted; — he knew the horse and rider were both ill-tempered, and his grotesque dress was assumed for the purpose of provoking the fury of the animal through the vanity of his master, and thus, with a horse of inferior power, but gentler nature, securing the winning of the race. After making a few jokes with the ladies, who were yet enjoying his absurd costume, he cantered his pony after his angry rival, and, on arriving at the starting post, alighted, and sprang into the saddle of the racer, which was there held in waiting for him. After some false starts, arising from the sulky horse of Mr. Daly, "Whip, spur, and away!" were successfully answered to, and off went the competitors. But the tustle between Daly and his steed were fatal to his hopes. — If there be a time when horse and man should, as the Mexicans imagined, be one animal, it is in the race; if they go not together they go not at all. — For a time the race was contested, " A peeled osier twisted. t Stump of a pipe. TREASURE TKOVE. 9 but the temper of Daly's horse, once roused, was irretrievable, and the brute, bolting at the last turn, Kirwan won in a canter. The shouts of Kierawaun ! Kierawaun V. were deafening, and Daly made the best of his way to the stables. Immediately after this race, while Ned was bestowing his attention on the fair unknown, the gentleman with whom she rode addressed some words to her, and afterwards to their attendant, and she at once cantered off the course, followed by the servant, while he of the bronzed visage followed in an opposite direction, in the wake of the crowd, which, as soon as the heat was over, rapidly cleared the course, and hurried to an adjoining field, where cock-fighting occupied the inter- vals between the races. The cock-pit was very simple in its construc- tion — no regularly levelled platform for the combatants, nor inclined planes of seats for the spectators. The fairest portion of a pasture ground was taken for the field of battle — a circle, marked by fresh-cut twigs stuck in the earth, around which gentle and simple crowded and got a sight of the sport as best they might, — the gentle mostly mounted, it is true, who thus overtopped their neighbouring pedes- trians; but often, as a late arrival on horseback placed the new comer beyond the point of view, he would dismount, and leaving his horse to the care of some gilly, push amongst the mass of the peasants, who made ready way as his presence declared him to be of the upper class, while, if " the handlers" within the ring caught sight of such a per- sonage, they urged the populace to give place by strong representations of their unworthiness to see the sport before their betters. " Back out o' that, Dimpsy, I tell you! — Is it stoppin' his honour o'Menlough you'd be?" Dimpsy made himself as small as possible, and the Blake, came forward. " Cock you up, Shaughnessy, and is it you 'ud see the cock-fight afore the quality? — Make way for his honour, Misther Lynch." Shaughnessy squeezed back, and Mr. Lynch pressed forward, while another handsomely dressed candidate for the front row followed in his wake. The handlers shouted, " "Way for his honour the honourable Misther Daly — hurra ! for Dunsandle ! way I bid ye !" While such exclamations were ringing on every sidej and the crowd swaying to and fro, Ned had obtained a foremost place amidst the by- standers around the ring, and observed, conspicuous amongst the horsemen, him of the foreign aspect. His attention, however, was more forcibly arrested by the presence of a blind man, who struggled hard to keep a foremost place in the ring, and whose endeavours for such accommodation every one of the. . 10 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, peasantry seemed willing to aid, while kindly expressions towards his pitiable state were mingled with merry allusions to the utter uselesg- ness of one deprived of sight occupying a front rank to see the sport. But at the same time that this mingled pity and merriment went for- ward, there seemed to exist a degree of respect towards the man, quite at variance with pity or jesting, and difficult to account for, but for the leathern pouch at his side, whence some ivory-tipped tubes of box- wood protruded, and showed cause for the affectionate attention of the peasants. — He was a piper ; and who, in the Land of Song, would not stand well with the minstrel ? — one, ever prized in Ireland, through the most endearing associations, either as the traditional transmitter of ancient bardic effusions at the wake, the mirthful stimulator of nimble feet at the fair, the contributor to love or fun in. musical plaint or planxty ; or, perchance, the exciter of sensations darker and more secret, by the outpouring of some significant strain which had hidden meaning in its phrases, and bore hope and triumph in its wild cadence. All the influence arising from such causes Phaidrig-na-pib* held pre-eminently ; and " Stand fast, Phaidrig," and " Im with you, Phaidrig," and " Hold by me, Phaidrig," were amongst the ejaculations which greeted the piper, as offers of assistance were made to him on all sides. The " dark" -f- man was pitied, though the blind witness of cockfighting might make food for mirth. But, though he could not see, he took deep interest in the savage sport, and would bet on the fate of the battles, inquiring only who was the owner of the birds, and what their colours ; on knowing these, his knowledge of the various breeds of the cocks would decide him in backing the comba- tants, and mostly he was right in his selections. The ring was now crowded to suffocation, and a movement between the handlers promised a commencement of the encounter, when a fresh commotion in the crowd indicated another struggler from the rear to the front. He was caught sight of by the officials within the ring, and " Boom" was called for his honour Misther Bodkin j but the serried mass seemed too compact to admit of another being. " Arrah,. boys, is it keeping out Misther Bodkin you'd be ?" " Faix, and if he was a needle instead of a bodkin, 'twould be hard for him to get in here," said Phaidrig. " Sure he's like a needle in one respect, any how," returned the handler — " he has an eye in him ; and as you .have not, you might give him your place, and stand behind." " Sure, if I'm blind, that's a rayson I should have a front place."" says Phaidrig, " as a man with eyes has a better chance of seeing." ' The crowd paid the good-natured tribute of a laugh to Phaidrig's * Patrick of the Pipes, f -A. phrase applied to the blind. TREASURE TROVE. 11 pleasantry upon his own misfortune, and the handler sought another person to displace for his honour Misther Bodkin, who at length got into the front, and the battle began. The usual hasty offers and acceptances of wagers on the contending birds rang in rapid succession among the mounted gentlemen in the crowd, and those who held the front standing-places in the circle. It was the first time Ned had ever seen a cockfight, and his attention was distracted for a time between the fierce conflict of the birds and the sounds of triumph or dismay which followed the blows or the falls of either, and the bets which were offered or doubled in consequence ; but all these gave place at last to observation of the blind man, whose- excitement surpassed that of all others as the fight proceeded, and who appeared by his exclamations to know, as well as those who could see, the vicissitudes of the battle ; his sense of hearing seemed to give him the power of distinguishing between the strokes of the combatants, as an occasional exclamation of "Well done, red cock!" sufficiently- proved ; and the crow of each bird seemed as familiar to his ear as the voice of an acquaintance. The fight between the first pair of cocks was over, and a fresh pair produced : as they were brought into the ring, one of them challenged, and on hearing his bold, clarion-like defiance, Phaidrig's countenance- brightened, as he exclaimed, " That's the cock for winning — I know his shout — 'tis the Sarsfield breed." " That is not the name I give the breed," said a handsome cavalier, of noble appearance, who was mounted on a splendid horse. " But that is the breed, my lord," said Phaidrig, nowise daunted by the voice of the nobleman ; " sure I know it, egg and bird, for long^ ago — and what better name could a bowld breed have ?" Phaidrig's answer was relished by the crowd, who evinced their pleasure by a low, chuckling murmur, over which the voice of the nobleman was heard rather reprovingly to the piper, telling him " his; chanter* was too loud." " Sure the noble Clanrickarde should be the last to turn a deaf ear to the name," retorted Phaidrig, " when one of the fair daughters of De Burgo was wife to the bold Sarsfield." " Put down the cocks," said Lord Clanrickarde, anxious to terminate the parley. As the birds were set opposite to each other, the strange cavalier exclaimed, " Five guineas on the black bird." As the Pretender was known to be often designated in Ireland under the sobriquet of the " black bird," every eye was turned towards the- * The principal pipe of the set 12 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN OR, stranger as lie uttered the words, and angry glances, as well as those of admiration, were bent on him, — the angry ones openly, from the consciousness that those who gave them were backed by authority, — the others, timidly and furtively, as indicating an unlawful desire. A stern horseman beside the stranger, in answer to his offered bet, said, " The black cock you mean." " The black bird !" returned the stranger. " The cock !" repeated his neighbour. " A cock is a bird, sir, I believe," the stranger returned, coldly, and then repeated his bet, " Five guineas on the black bird !" " Done !" said his stern neighbour, more influenced by the spirit of political opposition than cockflghting. This altercation had so far operated on the handlers, that they paused in their duties, and the battle did not begin until the word " Done" had been uttered ; then the birds were let loose, and rushed eagerly on each other. An interest was imparted to the contest beyond that of the mere sport, from the words by which it was preluded ; and the spectators saw in the two cocks the champions, as it were, of two parties; and hopes and fears, almost superstitious, were attached to each stroke of the combatants, whose blows were exchanged fiercely and rapidly, for both the birds were high game. At last the black received a double stroke of his adversary's spurs, which brought him to the ground, and a cheer of triumph rose from the surrounding gentry, as the handlers rushed forward to disengage the birds. " Two to one on the red !" cried several gentlemen, and another cheer arose on their part, while a breathless silence reigned amid the crowd of peasants, foremost amongst whom Phaidrig-na-pib bent his head over the ring in the act of eager listening. " 'Twas only a body blow, you say," muttered Fhaidrig to a neigh- bour. " Yes,'' whispered the other. " Then, no matter,'' said the piper ; " he'll bide his time and hit his match in the head. I know the breed well — they always strike for the head." The birds were again set in opposition. The black went in boldly, and made a vigorous dash at his enemy. " Well done ! — he's strong yet !" muttered Phaidrig. A bold bout now ensued between the birds ; their wings flapped fiercely against each other, and some ugly blows were exchanged, but it was evident that the double stroke the black had received was telling against him; he bled profusely, and exhibited symptoms of weakness, yet still his courage failed not, and he continued to exchange TREASURE TROVE. 13 blows, until another heavy stroke from the red brought him down, and a fresh shout of triumph rose from the gentlemen. " Behold the fate of your ' black bird' now, sir !" said he of the stern visage to the stranger. " A battle is not lost till it is won, sir,'' was the answer. A dead silence ensued, during which the handlers were counting time, for the victorious red cock, having disengaged himself, was left to tread the field in triumph, while his sable adversary lay drooping on the ground, which was stained with his life-blood. For a few seconds the red eyed his stricken foe, and stood as if on guard, in expectation of a fresh attack ; but when he saw his head gradually droop, he seemed at once to understand that so bold an adversary must be beaten, or he would return to the assault, and with an air of conquest he stepped proudly towards him, and standing right over him, flapping his wings, and raising his head to its proudest height, he crowed his triumph over his fallen foe. The sound acted like magic on the dying bird. The trumpet of victory could not more have stirred the heart of a vanquished hero. It was manifest the cock could not have struck another blow, if his enemy had not crowed over him ; but the insult roused him at his last gasp, and the defenceless position of his foe placed him within the reach of vengeance. And vengeance was the work of an instant ; he made one convulsive spring from the ground, and his spurs clashed together through the brain of his exulting adversary, who dropped dead under the expiring victor. A wild shout rose from the pea- santry, and vexation was depicted in the countenances of the gentry. " Is he dead ?" asked the owner of the red cock. " As a stone, your honour," answered the handler. "And there goes the black now;" said the other handler, as the gallant bird stretched himself in death. " 'Tis a pity such a bit of game should ever die !" " Give him into my hands here, for one minute," cried Phaidrig-na- pib ; whose request was granted by the handler. Phaidrig pressed the bird to his heart, and in his native language vented a wild out-pouring of eloquent lament for the " black bird," in which many an allusion of an exciting character was caught up by the populace ; and Lord Clanrickarde, not approving of the temper they exhibited, very judiciously put an end to the cock-fight, by saying it was time to run the last heat of the race. He gave example to the gentry by his own act of galloping at once to the winning post, and was followed by a crowd of horsemen, most of whom cursed the unlucky chance of the fight. The peasantry drew off in another direction, in the train of Phaidrig-na-pib, who, " yoking " 14 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB» tiis pipes, poured forth the spirit-stirring strain of " The Blackbird? and the shrill chanter, as it rang across the plain, to such admirable music, but questionable loyalty, was — " Unpleasing most to noble ears." M 34 *$ ©fie &}lacfebirt». (With spirit, bat not too fast.) • w 6 , ■-* gj j jzll^q 4^ j A-j ^f P-! ffr=E3 f rtfjo^r rr.fTr 3 £H£ -F- -•-.• . • =P=pc $ tef £fe -•- # •-•- s 3 s 3* '=^= ^* ^ H TREASURE TROVE. 15 CHAPTER IL After this day of excitement, the night brought, with its darkness, silence, also, over the town of Galway ; and, to judge from the quiet within its narrow streets, out of doors, one might think it brought peace likewise ; but it was not so. Could the interior of many of its ancient domiciles be seen, the excitement of more than wine would have been apparent, and the turn the cock-fight assumed brought from its lurking-place many a feeling laid by, as the possessor thought, for ever. But such feelings, like our great grandmothers' state suits, were too often laid by only to be brought out on favourite occasions, and sometimes, more unfortunately, were left as heirlooms. And though it is long since we have laughed at this custom of our grand- mothers, the other we have likened to it has, unfortunately, long survived it, and is only now left off because, thank Heaven, it is worn out. Party will lose its pattern as well as silk, and time crush the stiffness of creeds as well as brocades ; hoops and wigs will flatten and lose their beauty in spite of buckram and powder, and other high things, as well as high-heeled shoes, be content to come down to a reasonable level. But, to return to G-alway ; many a dinner and an after-bout of drinking the town saw that day, comprising the proudest names and 4he humblest. A sporting occasion, such as the one just mentioned, is sure to spread the board, even in our degenerate times, which are as nothing, if we may believe chronicles, to those of our fathers, when the " pottle-deep'' potations were in vogue, and a more indis- criminate hospitality exercised. It will not be wondered at, therefore, that, at a later hour of the night, many a hot-headed blade had to traverse the dark town, more ready to give than take an affront, and the better-humoured ready, at least, for " sport," which, after dinner, in all times, meant giving somebody else annoyance, and bears the same definition to this day. Ned Corkery was one of the out-of-door people, who was returning, after a dinner, to the parent roofi, where he expected a reprimand for staying out so late, when his attention was attracted by a lantern, borne by a gentleman, on whose arm a lady leaned; and, as Ned t6 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OK, passed, the light of the lantern, flashing on her face, discovered the features of the beautiful girl who had so smitten him on the race- course. He paused as they passed ; they were followed by a blind man and his dog, and Phaidrig-na-pib was easily recognised. Ned followed the light of the lantern with longing eyes, knowing it showed the fairy foot of the sweet girl where to pick her steps ; and when a projecting abutment of one of the ponderous old edifices with which the town abounds to this day screened the lantern's gkam, he could not resist following. A thought of his father's additional anger for every additional minute came over him ; but the desire to know where that matchless girl lodged was a superior consideration, and he pursued the magic lantern — to him, a magic lantern indeed! for, strange and wild were the shapes which, through its agency, hia future life assumed. He had not followed far, when the party stopped, in consequence of a servant saying he had dropped some money, and begging of the gentleman to lend him his lantern to search for it. The request was granted, and, after a few seconds, the man joyfully exclaimed, he had found the money, and, laying the lantern at the gentleman's feet, ran off". He who had conferred the obligation, remarked, that he thought the man might have been civil enough to hand him the lantern he had lent; but how much greater was his surprise, when, as he stooped to take it, the lantern was pulled suddenly upwards, till it swung from a projecting beam above ; and a loud laugh from a distant part of the street showed it was a practical joke which had been played off upon the unsuspecting stranger, the servant of this " sportive" party only having feigned the loss of the money, and, while he affected to look for it, tying to the ring of the lantern a string, which was pulled by the remote jokers ! The gentleman was very indignant, and shouted loudly some opprobrious names, meant for the persons who had treated him so scurvily ; and, at the same moment, Ned advanced, requesting him to be calm, as he would recover the light for him. The stranger thought this might be some fresh jest, and intimated as much ; but Ned assured him he would scorn conduct so " ungentlemanly," and requested immediately that Phaidrig would stand beside the heavy porch of an old doorway, and enable him thereby to clamber upwards. The suggestion was obeyed ; the youth sprang upon the shoulders of the stout piper, laid hold of the projecting entablature of the ponderous masonry, and twining his legs round one of the pillars which supported it, thus climbed his way to the top of the pediment, whence he was enabled to reach the beam where the lantern swung. As he was about to lay hands on it, the string which the distant party held was relaxed the lantern lowered, and Ned near tumbling. A fresh laugh was raised, and TREASURE TROVE. 17 another curse uttered by the impatient "gentleman ; but when Phaidrigf was told what had occurred, he called his dog, and placing him on his shoulders, and stooping, that the animal might gain a spring from his back, cried, " Seize it, Turlough."* The dog obeyed the command, sprang at the lantern, and laying hold with tooth and limb, clung to it ; but the string was sufficiently powerful to haul up both dog and light to the beam, which fresh trick was accomplished; but Ned was enabled to catch the rope, and seizing the dog, drew him, and with him the lantern, to the platform on which he stood, and, spite of the tugging of the party who still bellowed forth their laughter, held fast, till he was enabled to cut the cord, and regain the light. This he lowered to his friends beneath, and began to descend himself, when he heard the rush of the defeated jesters coming forward to make good the capture of the lantern by downright assault. He hastened his descent, there- fore, and sprang to the ground, just as he heard a voice from the assaulting party exclaim, as the light flashed on the face of the stranger, " "lis he, by Heaven !— down with the traitor !" " Misther Daly, I know your voice," cried Phaidrig-na-pib, " take care what you're about !" " Ha ! you rebel rascal !" cried another voice, " you there, too ?" " That's Misther Burke," said Phaidrig ; " you'd betther not brake the pace, gintlemin, or see what the mayor will be saying to you to-morrow morning ! " There was a momentary parley among the bloods ; but an angry voice (it was Daly's) was heard above them all, saying, " By Heaven, M take him on my own responsibility ! " At the same moment, his sword flashed in the lamp-light, and the stranger, knowing the disadvantage in a fight a light is to him who holds it, extinguished it promptly, and drew his sword. His daughter clung to him. " Nell, release me," he said, in a low voice, as he freed himself from the obedient girl, who now eagerly seized the arm of any other pro- tector, and that arm was Ned's. He felt the might of giants, and the courage of heroes, at the touch. " Seize him ! " again shouted the enraged Daly. "Beware, sir,"' returned the calm but determined voice of the stranger, who stood on his defence. It was only in time, for his blade encoun- tered that of his assailant. The clashing of the swords was the signal for a general fight. That between Daly and the stranger was brief,, for the latter was an able swordsman, and, in the dark, had the advan- tage, as being superior in feeling his adversary's blade. A^ few passes convinced Daly he had enough to do, and a few more made him qu^te, sure the surgeon would have something to do next, for he received a * Anglice, " Thundwer." C 18 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, severe thrust in the swtod arm. His friends, oil finding he was wounded, became savage, and rushed on more fiercely, but they were held at bay ; for the blind man's keen sense of hearing enabled him to strike with his heavy stick with wondrous precision ; and, as soon as the dog heard his voice engaged in the fray, the snappish whining which he had uttered on the top of the portico in his desire to get down, was changed for a fierce yell, and springing into the midst of the combatants, he gave the first on whom he alighted an unpleasant memento of the night's amusement. Then, cheered by the voice of his master, he bit at their legs, and gave such terrible annoyance, that the odds were lessened against the little party which yet held the portico ; but still numbers were against them. , Fortunately, however, they were enabled, from their position, to keep a close front, the portico in their rear forming a defence for the lady, and leaving her protectors at ease upon her account, certain she could receive no injury amid the storm of blows which were falling thick and fast. Ned had wrested a sword from the first assailant who had fallen foul of him, and though his position in life debarred him from wearing one, he nevertheless knew its use, his genteel propensities having urged him to learn fencing from an old sergeant, who had seen service in the Netherlands. Ned poked away fearlessly, and pricked one of the party pretty smartly, so that the bloods, finding themselves so stoutly resisted, and two of their set wounded, were fain to beat a retreat, venting curses, and threatening vengeance. It may be imagined there was no desire to follow them ; the moment the road was free, the little party who held the portico hurried down the street in an opposite direction, when, to their dismay, two men, bearing lanterns, led by a gentleman who seemed hurrying to the scene of action, appeared ■coming round an adjacent corner, the leader exclaiming — " Peace in the king's name ! keep the peace.'' "By Jakers, that's the mayor !" said Phaidrig. " Then strike out the lights, and let us force our way past them," cried the stranger, with more of anxiety in his manner than he had yet exhibited. " You take the right hand one," said he to Ned — ■" I'll manage the other." With this determination they advanced, and the demand of the mayor to " stand in the king's name," was answered by each lantern- bearer being attacked. He who fell to the stranger's share was over- powered instantly, and the heel of his heavy boot went crash through, the lantern ; the other was yet tustling with Ned, when the stranger turned to his assistance, but, in engaging in this service, he himself waa collared by the mayor ; whereupon Ned, who had got disengaged, !bestowed such a hearty blow under the worthy mayor's ear, that the portly dignitary measured his length beside the first lantern-bearer, TREASURE TROVE. 19 over whom he tumbled, as the other was in the act. of rising ; this left the third quite helpless, and after laying him sprawling, and extin- guishing the light, the adventurous little party ran for it, the blind man leading at a smart trot, his dog keeping close to him, a little way in advance. " Take care of yourself, Phaidrig," said the stranger, as he hurried after with his daughter, beside whom Ned kept up his guard at the other side. " Never fear me," answered the piper, " with the help o' Turlough, I could thread the darkest lane in the town without spoiling my beauty — mind, a sharp turn to the left here — that's it," and they dived down a narrow alley, as he spoke. "Divil a light we want as far as finding the way goes, only the young misthress will slop her purty little feet ; but dirt rubs out aisier than the grip of the mayor's bailiffs-' "WTiisht!" — and he paused a moment — " by the powers they are afther us hue and cry — hurry ! hurry !" He quickened his pace, and after one or two more windings, which were executed in silence, the dog stopped before an entrance, and began scraping at the door fiercely. " Knock, Phaidrig," said the stranger. ' No, your honour — no — the knock might be heard by our pursuers, and the scratching can't — but will give them within, notice." The result proved Phaidrig right ; a step was heard stirring inside the house, and soon after the drawing of a bolt and an open door admitted the fugitives to a timely sanctuary, for the shout of pursuit was heard at the entrance of the " close," and the portal was barely shut and barred, when the heavy tramp of men was heard rushing past, the hunters little suspecting that the thickness of a plank only was between ■them and the prey they sought. The party within made no move till the tramp of the pursuers died >away in the distance, then Phaidrig, with a low chuckle spoke. " Close work," said he, " as the undher millstone said to the upper, when there •was no corn." " 'Twould have been grindingwork, sure enough, had we been taken," said the stranger. — " Tou tremble, Nell," said he in a gentler tone to the girl. She only answered by a long-drawn breath. " All safe now, my lady," said Phaidrig ; " put your little hand on my arm, and I'll lead you — for we must have no light." She obeyed his summons, and was led by the blind man into jm apartment, where the low embers of a fire gave a faint glimmer, and where the sound of rushing waters was heard. The rest of the party followed. " Could you get the boat ready soon?" said Phaidrig. He who had opened the door answered in the affirmative. c2 20 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, " Then we had better cross the river, your honour," said the piper ; " for 'it might come into their heads, them haythens of bailiffs, to go searching the neighbourhood, and once we are over the wather into the Cladagh, we are safe, for it's more nor a mile round by the bridge, and they could never catch us, even if they got the scent. — Bad luck to the mayor, though he's a worthy man ! why did he come out at all ? it was no harm pinking the bloods, for that's as common as bad luck, but knockin' down the mayor will make a stir, I tell you, in Galway, where they are so proud o' their privileges — there is no standin' the consait of the mayors of Galway, ever since Walther Lynch hanged his son — get ready the boat, Mike." The stranger now addressed Ned in terms of thankfulness for his first polite assistance, and for his gallant bearing in the riot, and con- cluded by expressing his regret that he should have been involved in such a serious brawl, with hopes it would be of no material injury to him. " Faix, he's in throuble, I tell you," said Phaidrig. " Sure it wag himself that gave the mayor the polthoge that upset him — faix, my young masther, you have a delicate taste, considering your youth and inexperience, that nothing less than a mayor would sarve you." " 'Twas in my defence," said the stranger ; " and I regret, young sir," said he to Ned, " that my circumstances are not such as to offer you protection adequate to the risk you have encountered for my sake." Ned made a flourishing speech here, declaring he never was so happy in his life — that to render a service to a gentleman — and — a lady — and Ned stammered as he dared to allude to the lovely cause of his dilemma. " Indeed, sir, I thank you," said the girl, in a sweet voice. Ned felt more than rewarded, even if he fell into the power of the offended magistrate. Phaidrig here quitted the chamber, to " hurry Mike with the boat," as he said ; but as he left the room, another person entered, and approached the stranger and his daughter, with whom he conversed in an under tone ; and even the glimmering light cast by the fire, enabled Edward to see that his bearing towards both indicated the most intimate familiarity between the parties. In a few minutes the father was silent, and the conversation continued in low whispers between the lady and the young cavalier, while the father, as if lost in thought, threw himself into an old chair that stood before the fire-place, and, as if unconsciously, began to stir the dying embers with the toe of his heavy riding boot. A bright flame flickered from the smouldering heap, and revealed to Edward the person of young Kirwan, whose attitude was expressive of the most devoted attention, as he still continued to converse, in whispers, with the attentive girL TREASURE TROVE. 21 Edward felt anything but comfortable, as lie witnessed the courtly address of the handsome Kirwan to the lady. The folly of such a feeling was apparent to himself, yet still he could not conquer it ; the influence that had been cast over him by his- admiration of the morn- ing, and the adventure of the night, seemed to himself as extraordinary as it was unreasonable. Why should he be angered that the gay and gallant Kirwan should pay his court to a lady of his own rank, immea- surably above a trader's son, and to whom he might not address a phrase beyond that of the humblest courtesy ? His heart could only answer with a sigh ! This being, whom he had seen but twelve hours since, with whom he had not exchanged twelve words, and to whom he dare not aspire, nevertheless had filled his heart with passion ; the pang of hopeless love was there, aggravated by the seeming favour in which another was held, and poor Ned became the prey of a jealousy as intense as it was absurd. With a painful watchfulness he marked how closely they talked together, while Kirwan held the lady's hand all the time. He would gladly, at that moment, have engaged the favoured cavalier at the sword's point ! Phaidrig now returned, and announced the boat " ready." Ellen's father rose, and taking Kirwan by the hand, said, " Here we part for the present. You shall know where to find me — farewell !" ' Farewell ! " returned the other, with an energy of manner, and hearty shaking of hands, denoting between the parties deep interest, and warm fellowship. " Allow me," said the stranger, " to recommend to your care this youth, whose brave assistance makes me so much his debtor, and places him in some jeopardy for the present. You, I am sure, will give him shelter." " Willingly," sail Kirwan. Ned recoiled from the thought of accepting safety at such hands, and replied, that he did not fear returning at once to his own home. " Baidershin .'" said Phaidrig, " how bowld we are !" Then addressing the stranger, he added, " If your honour will be advised by me, you will take him over the river with you, for, 'pon my con- science, the sweet town of Galway is no place for my young masther to-night." " Be it so," said the stranger ; " and now for the boat." Kirwan offered his arm with courtly grace to Ellen, but her father drew her arm within his own, and said, " A truce to compliments now. You shall hand her to her carriage, when we see you at " Ned could not catch the name of the place the stranger said. Ellen, and her father, hurried from the chamder, and Phaidrig, taking Ned 22 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, "by the arm, the party proceeded in silence and darkness, along » passage, through which a current of cold air was felt, and the roar of a rushing torrent heard ; a small door was reached, which opened directly over the rapids that hurry the foaming waters of Lough Corrib to the sea, below the ancient bridge. The sheet of white foam was visible in the darkness, and made the boat, some feet below the door, perceptible, as it plunged on the eddying current. "Let the heaviest go first," said Phaidrig, " 'twill steady the boat." The stranger going on his knees, and laying hold of the threshold of the door with his hands, let himself down till his feet touched the gunwale of the boat, where, taking his seat, he called out to the piper to take care of his daughter. " Now, my lady, steady — don't be afeard," said the piper — " don't be angry with my rough fist for taking a sharp grip o' you; give your other hand to the young gentleman at the other side." Ellen silently obeyed the instruction, and a thrill of pleasure shot through Ned's heart as he held firmly the delicate hand of .the girl, in assisting to lower her to the boat, where her father received and placed her in safety beside him. " Now, young master, in with you," said Phaidrig. "Had not you better go first?" said Ned. "I may assist you from above." " My own grip is worth all the assistance in the world," said Phai- drig, — " obliged to you, all the same. I go bail Til not leave go of the threshold till I feel a good howlt with my foot in the boat." Edward lost no time in obeying, and the piper followed in safety. — . " Off with you now, Mike!" said he. The boat swept down the current as he spoke. "Where's the dog!" cried Ellen, anxiously. A splash in the water followed her words. * "There he goes," said Phaidrigj " his own bowld heart and strong paws would put him over a wilder stream than this ; the dog who can't swim is only fit for drowning." The boat now plunged over the boiling waves of the rapid, and Ellen instinctively held her father with a close embrace as they hurried through the hissing foam, which soon, however, became less and less as they swept onward, the waters gradually darkening as they deepened, streaked only here and there with long lines of surge, and the heavy gurgling of a strong current succeeding the roar which had appalled the ear of Ellen. They were soon enabled to pull the boat shoreward from out of the current; and, as they touched the strand, Turloughwas waiting, ready to receive the party, snorting, and shaking the waters of Corrib from. TREASURE TROVE. 2© his brave sides ; a few minutes more placed them all under the shelter of a fisherman's cottage, and, while horses were being prepared for the stranger and his daughter, the former repeated his thanks to Ned, shaking him heartily by the hand, and commending him to the care of the fisherman. The latter promised safe keeping of him for the pre- sent, and undertook to communicate with Ned's friends in the town, on the morrow, swearing " by the hand of bis gossip," that he would have good care of the youth, for " his honour's sake." The nags were soon ready, and Ellen was lifted to her saddle by her father ; but, before parting, the gentle girl presented her hand ta Edward, and expressed a fervent hope he might incur no injury from, his generous conduct. Edward stammered an unintelligible reply, and ventured to press> the little hand. The next instant the horses were in motion; the rapid clatter of their feet up the stony path died away in the distance, and Ned, with a sinking heart, retired to the fisher's hut. Burning with curiosity to know who these gentlefolks might be, he thought the fisherman would inform him, and asked a question with that view? but the fisherman, returning him a glance that had in it much of displeasure, replied :— " They did not tell me who they were, sir, and I asked no questions." Ned felt the reproof keenly ; — it seemed there was some mystery about the stranger, and then, for the first time, Ned began to consider in what an awkward adventure he hat" become involved. HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, CHAPTER III. The next morning the fisherman, at Edward's request, went into the town to communicate with worthy Mister Corkery, who already had heard an exaggerated account of his son's adventure, so that the real truth, though bad enough, lifted a weight of horrors from his civic heart, which had sunk to the lowest depths of despair at the thought of the city's peace being broken by a boy of his, and the daring hand of Corkery lifted against the mayor, and that the mayor of Galway. When he found, however, that Ned had not murdered six men, as was reported, and only tripped up the mayor (though that was dreadful), he was more comfortable, but desired Ned to lie quiet, and he would write to him in the evening. All that day the trader worked hard at a letter, which was a mighty task to him, and at night the fisherman returned, and bore to Ned his father's epistle r — ■ " Deer Ned, " Mi hart is Sore, and the mare's hed kut, and His Wig will nevr doo a Dais gud, the Barbr tells me, fur sartin — his blew and gool kote all gutthur. Ned, to tutch a mare is a foalish bizniz, — i no foalish aut to bee spelt with a tew, but I kan't make a tew to know it from an en. Tew must get out off this kounthry for sum tim — praps the sailorin bizniz is the best now til The storee is past and gone, and when y r unfortnate tale is not tuk up by the foals, but let too dhrop, w h is the prair of y* offended but afekshint father, "Denis Corkery." " i send 5 ginnys by the barer, fer the rod to Dublin, wher Mc Guffins ship iz — ax for the industhery, thatz hur nam — you will see hur on the blind K. " lite gool duz for the rod, so the ginny's iz lite. " my hart is hevvy, Ned. " i wood go see yew ned, but Am afeerd they w d watch and trak me, for y° mares i iz on mee. " Beewer ov bad Kumpiny. " Tours D. C." Ned, in obedience to orders, prepared to start for Dublin ! he wrote an obedient and repentant letter to his father, hoping forgiveness, and promising good behaviour for the future. In the dead of night, when TREASURE TROVE. 26 the slumbering majesty of Galway's civic dignity rendered it most convenient to make a start, Ned set out for the metropolis, and, before dawn, had put several miles between himself and danger. Dublin was reached in safety, and as swiftly as Ned could accomplish it; and on the Blind quay, sure enough, he found the good brig, Industry, and the exemplary Captain McGuffin, who was to sail with the next tide for London. Before Ned was over the bar, it was all over with him. Sea- sickness contributes much to feelings of repentance, and Ned began to entertain flattering notions of the susceptibility of his conscience, which his stomach was more entitled to ; he wished for nothing so much as death, and hoped the Land's End would have made an end of him; but he survived the Channel, and, after doubling the North Foreland, found his appetite again. On passing the Nore, he was as fresh as a lark, and while tacking up the Thames nearly created a famine on board. After this, Ned liked the sea well enough; in short, it suited him perfectly. In some respects, he felt that, under certaie circumstances, he could love it; but the captain of the trader was a sober, steady man ; and the monotonous life on board of a merchant-vessel, whose voyages were confined to the British waters, had not enough of excitement and interest for a spirit like his. Nevertheless, he served nearly eighteen months in this way, patiently looking forward, however, to better things some day, on board of a nobler craft, whose wings might be spread for longer flights. During all this time, many a fond thought reverted to the fair girl of the race-course, whose image was as fresh in his memory as though he had seen her yesterday. But, notwithstanding this youthful love-sickness, he employed himself diligently to become as good a sailor as circumstances could make him, and, for a mere coasting mariner, was a very smart fellow. Ever, on his return from sea to Dublin, which was the port whence the vessel traded, Ned found a letter from his father waiting for him, in which lamentations for his " foolish bit of consait" in the streets of Galway continued to be made, with recommendations to keep away for some time yet, as it was " not forgotten to him." Sobriety, industry, and frugality, were recommended, with this assurance, that " Early to bed, and early to rise, Make a man healthy, wealthy, and wise ;" and, furthermore, this solemn fact was put forward, that — " A pin a day, is a groat a year." On the receipt of such letters, Ned generally muttered, that he wished bis father would send him a little less advice, and a little more money. 26 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, ■ But in uttering this wish, Ned was unreasonable. The old man, though frugal, was not parsimonious ; and allowed his son quite enough to enable him to enjoy himself reasonably on shore, when the duties of his ship did not demand his presence on board ; for it was no part of his intention that Ned should be screwed down to all the hardships of a sailor's life, though he did not wish to make that life too fascinating to a young fellow of naturally an erratic turn. He remembered that Ned, when in port at Dublin, must see some friends there, and it would never do for a respectable citizen of Galwayto let his son appear in the " slops" of a captain's mate. — No, no ; Ned was well supplied with the means of casting Jbis marine attire, and 'assuming a landsman's garb befitting his station ashore ; and from his innate ten- dency towards gentility, his clothes were rather of a smarter cut than he had quite a right to indulge in, and certainly far finer than he would have dared to assume in Galway, where his father's eyes, to say nothing of neighbours', were as good as sumptuary laws. Con- sidering the old man rather objected to the pursuit of the maritime profession for his son, it may be wondered at he did not make him feel as much privation as possible, in the hope of inducing a distate for it ; but, on the other hand, when it is remembered that an only son was forced to seek shelter on board ship, to. save himself from the con- sequences of a mischance ; that he was forced to fly his native town, and that without even the paternal embrace, who can blame a father for having yearnings of compassion for his absent boy, and seeking to make his exile as bearable as it might be ? Truth, however, compels us to say that Ned thought much more of the beauty of the race'-course than of his father ; and the decking of his person in something of a superior costume, was insensibly in- fluenced by the desire to see himself look as well as possible for her sake, though, in all human probability, he should never see her again. But this is no reason why an ardent imagination is not to think of an object by which it has been excited ; and, in truth, there was seldom a day in which Ned's heart did not wander to the recollection of the day he first saw her — that eventful day, which brought love in the morning, pleasure at sundown, and jealousy before midnight. He was not mad enough to suppose, in his wildest moments of dreaming, that the events of that day could ever "come to anything;" but still the recollection of them clung about his heart, and though he dared not hope, he could not forget. How many a night, on his cold and dreary watch, did the memory of the parting pressure of the fair girl's hand return upon him ! At such moments he would pace the deck, and, looking upwards at the- stars, inwardly exclaim, " Oh, that I could see her once aeain ! — Tet TREASURE TROVE. 27" why indulge in these foolish yearnings ? — As well might one of those stars be mine, as that lovely being !" Perchance a shooting star darted across the heavens as he spoke, and as its brightness vanished, Ned, indulging the superstitious fancy of his country, would curse his stupidity for not wishing for her while the star was falling.* At length it chanced his ship was ordered to Hamburgh, and Ned was delighted at the thoughts of making a foreign port, which, in good time, was achieved ; and, after discharging cargo, he lost no oppor- tunity, while lying in port, to see all he could of this far-famed city. The remarkable and picturesque costumes of the surrounding neigh- bourhood — the grotesque old houses which towered over its canals,, which, like so many veins of wealth, carried commerce into the heart of the town, — its ancient churches, its dancing-halls and theatre— ^all these, and more, filled Ned with wonder, and fed that greedy desire which youth always has for novelty. But exploring different quarters of the city was his principal pursuit; and, in doing this, he had occasion to remark the absurd custom of the Hamburghers in the profuse use of carriages in streets so narrow and so crooked, that their vehicles could scarcely get on, from the mutual" impediments they presented. In one of these frequent "jams" just as one coach was passing another, he caught sight of a face that set his- heart all in a flame : it seemed the face of the beautiful girl of the race-course, and he sprang forward, in hopes to assure himself it was so; but the coach became disentangled before he could look into it, and drove on; — he pursued it, but could not overtake it, and it soon turned into a gateway, which, when Ned reached, was closed. He lingered about the place for some time, provoked and disappointed; he could* not be satisfied whether his notion was true or not; he could not even ask to whom the house belonged, for he was ignorant of the language;-, so he was forced to retire in a state of excited imagination, which not only deprived him of sleep that night, but kept him on the alert for several days, as he became possessed more and more with the idea, that the beautiful girl was in Hamburgh. Full of this notion, he looked into every carriage he saw, frequented the theatre and other public places more, and made a point of going to " The Maiden's Walk," at the hour it was most frequented. Just as he was one day entering upon it, the truth of his surmise was realised; he saw the idol of his wild passion at the opposite side of the canal, going to church, as he thought, from the servant who followed her, with a prayer-book hanging upon one arm suspended by a silver chain, and. * The superstitions say that if yon express a -wish before a shooting star vanishes, it will he realized. 28 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, a brass stove suspended from the other. The canal lay between them, and he looked out for a boat, and, perceiving one lying opportunely near a neighbouring stair, ran towards it, and, springing into it, almost like one who was crazy, astonished the phlegmatic German by his urgent signs for speed, which the boatman, who was smoking his pipe, not being willing to obey, Ned seized the oars himself, and pulled vigorously across the canal, on whose opposite bank he sprang, without paying Mynherr, who was at once stimulated to activity ; and a double chase ensued — Ned after the girl, and the boatman after Ned: it made quite a sensation on the Maiden's Walk to see a handsome young fellow hunted by a pursy boatman, hallooing after him a " thousand devils," and swearing for his denier. Ned heeded not ; he had caught sight of the last fold of his fair one's skirt, as she went round a corner, and for that corner Ned made all speed; but when he reached it, out of breath, no lady was to be seen, b,ut the fat boatman was close at his heels, saying a great deal to Ned, which it was well for the boatman Ned did not understand; but guessing the cause of his pursuit, and remembering he had forgotten to pay him, he threw him a groot, and continued his search. The boatman caught the coin, and looked at this increase of the sum demanded with wonder, (though it was only a penny,) and, raising his eyes to heaven, ejaculated an aspiration to the Deity, with the remark, " What extravagant robbers are the English!" Ned searched every church in the neighbourhood, in hopes of finding the object of his wishes, but in vain; indeed, it was useless, for the service was over in all. So the lady had been returning from, not going to, church, as her pursuer thought. — Ah! lovers are very liable to make mistakes! The theatre he now thought the most likely place to see her, and here he constantly resorted. It was the last place he would have gone to, otherwise, for, not knowing the language, the entertainment coirid not be very amusing, though indeed, for that matter, any one might understand the greater part of it as well as the Hamburghers, for it consisted, principally, of practical witticism, such as cuffs and kicks, smart boxes on the ear, hearty cudgellings, alternated with hugs and kisses. Nevertheless, all this buffoonery our hero sat out, night after night, in the hope of seeing this phantom of beauty, which seemed to appear only to elude him. At last his perseverance was rewarded. One night, as he was talking to an obliging stranger, who could speak English, and had been explaining some passage in the play, ha saw the lovely girl, listening to what appeared to be courtly compli- ments paid to her, judging from the gracious ' manner of the hand- somely dressed person from whom they proceeded, and the half diffi- dent, yet smiling, manner in which they were received. TREASURE TROVE. 29 Ned was breathless ! — there was the beauty of the race-course ! — she, for whose sake he had engaged in a street riot, angered his father, and was forced to fly his native town, and for whom he would have made far greater sacrifices. There is nothing, perhaps, so totally subversive of self-possession as the unexpected sight of one we love. It paralyzes by the too great intensity of its nervous excitement. It smites the heart to its very core, and the stream of life is arrested in its course ; — we cease to breathe ; — every function of life seems suspended, but that of sight ; — the eye usurps, as it were, the power all other organs have lost, and we can only gaze. Ned was disturbed from this state of fascination by a tap on the shoulder, from his obliging neighbour, who had acted interpreter. " I say, sir, that's the star you sail by, I reckon," said the new acquaintance, with a knowing toss of his head towards the quarter where Ned was still gazing in admiring wonderment. Ned could neither speak nor withdraw his eyes. '•' Hillo ! " added his friend, " dumb-foundered — eh ? If you can't speak, you'll never win a woman." Ned attempted a faint smile. " Where did you see her before ?" " Before ?" echoed Ned. " Ay — before. No one ever looked at a woman for the first time, as you did at her," said the other, sharply. " I saw her in Ireland." " Ireland ? — ho, ho — shouldn't wonder ! — but it's rather a hot place, - 1 should say, for Count Nellinski. " A count ?" echoed Ned, in surprise. "Oh — counts are common enough in Ja-armamj .'" returned his informant, with a laugh. " She is going," said Ned, looking up at the box, and rising to follow her example. " And you are going, too?^' said the stranger. "Yes." '■' I don't care if I do the same — the play is dull work." Ned hurried to the entrance, and watched eagerly for the appearance of the beautiful girl, but in vain, and after some time perceived his new acquaintance standing near him. " Can't see her, eh?" was the question he put, while a provoking smile played across his countenance. Ned answered in the negative, with a chagrined air, upon which the other laughed outright, saying, he was watching at the wrong entrance, for that the game was flown by another. SO HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, Ned was half inclined to be angry at the seeming enjoyment the -other took in his disappointment, till, with a voice of the most cheery kindness, the stranger slapped him on the shoulder, and said, " Never fret, man !"— I know the hotel she stops at, the Kaiser-hoff; see her there, if so be you want it. Come along and sup with me — the Wemheller furnishes good tipple and victual — come!" So saying, he drew the yielding arm of Ned within his, and they bent their course to a celebrated cellar, then of great repute in Hamburgh, where the best company in the city, both natives and strangers, resorted to drink Hock, of which wine this cellar contained the choicest store, whence the government drew a large revenue. On their entrance, Ned saw but a confused mass of people, for the dense tobacco-smoke in which they were enveloped rendered a clear per- ception of any distant object difficult ; and, as soon as they could find a seat, he and his companion had a flask of right Johannesberg set •before them, which Ned at that' moment was most willing to enjoy, as he considered himself under the influence of the happiest fortune in having met, in the person of a stranger, one who gave him the means -of once more seeing the lovely being who so enslaved him. The stranger filled his glass, and spoke ; — " My service to you, Mister what's your name, if I may make bold to ask ? — mine is Hudson Finch, at your service." 7 " Mine is Fitzgerald," said Ned, who was ashamed to give so vulgar a one as his own to so dashing a gentleman ; but he blushed as he spoke, for the ghost of the departed name of " Corkery" rose up a-eprovingly before him. But he swallowed his shame and a glass of Rhenish together, to the health of Mr. Finch, who returned the like ■civility to Mr. Fitzgerald, with the remark, that it was a good name. Ned thought,' at the moment, that good names, like other good things, had the greatest chance of being stolen. Finch now pointed out to him several persons among the company •worthy of note, with amusing anecdotes of almost every one he indicated. " Do you see those two in yonder corner?" " Smoking and drinking so hard ?" asked Ned. " The same. Now, I would wager a trifle those two poor devils are spending here to-night every stiver they are worth." " Why do you guess so ?" " They are young graduates in law : — now, how do you think they live?" " By their profession, I suppose," said Ned. " No, but by their processions." u How do you mean ?" TREASURE TROVE. 3\ These younger graduates, sir, have scarcely enough to keep life and soul together. There is not a Haringsfrau in all Hamburgh, who does not know the whole tribe; for pickled herrings and beer are what they mostly live upon, and the " God-send" of a procession alone can enable them to show their noses in the Weinkeller. " But you have not yet explained to me about these same pro- cessions.'' " Why, sir, these proud citizens of Hamburgh love processions almost as well as beer and tobacco, and the smallest occasion is seized upon to get one up ; sometimes to present an address to somebody, for nobody knows what ; and as a procession is nothing without good company, these younger members of the learned profession are regu- larly engaged and paid to make the thing look respectable, and render the compliment greater." " And is this well known ?" " As well known as the Bank." " Then how ridiculous to have recourse to it, when all the world can see through " " Through the ' humbug,' you were going to say ? — My good sir, is not the world itself one great humbug?" " I confess that's new to me,'' said Ned, simply. " Because you are new to the world," was the other's prompt reply. *' How many forms, laws, customs, names, et cetera, et cetera, are foowed down to — how many things are in a flourishing existence round us, which are rank humbugs — which are known to be humbugs — admitted to be humbugs — and yet are not only permitted to exist, but respected ? Oh, my dear young friend ! Monsieur the "World has a very large nose ; and whoever, whichever, or whatever, can lay hold of it, Monsieur the "World, follows as tamely as a lamb." This outpouring of contempt for the world made Ned think Mister Finch a very clever man. He remarked, however, that he thought the Germans more prudent than to spend their money on one expen- sive entertainment, when they were forced to live -mostly, as Finch said, on pickled herrings and beer. " My dear fellow, that is a part of their game,'' said Finch. " They must have good clothes, and be seen sometimes rubbing skirts with gentility, or they would lose their employment." " Oh ! I perceive," said Ned. " For instance, those fellows who are so jolly over there, I saw this very day, in a funeral procession, looking as if their hearts would l)reak. The deceased was a tailor, whose kith and kin prided them- selves on having law students among the mourners. Very likely they got a new suit of clothes on the occasion; — but, hold — look over there! —do you not perceive ?" 32 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Ned looked in the desired direction, aud was delighted to see his bronzed friend of the race-course— the Count Nellinski himself. Ned would have given the world to speak to him, but the count was engaged in earnest conversation with a military man, of iron aspect ; so earnest, that Ned felt it would have been intrusion to attempt a word with him : therefore he continued to listen to Finch's lively raillery, though, truth to say, he did not comprehend much of it, so totally was his attention absorbed by the father of the lovely Ellen. This distraction of mind, however, did not long continue, for the count soon after rose, with his companion, and retired. Ned looked hard at him, in hopes to catch his eye as he passed out, but the count seemed too absorbed in his own thoughts to heed external objects. Ned consoled himself with the hope that he should see him on the morrow, at the Kaiser-hoff. As no object now intervened to disturb his present enjoyment, Ned did the duty of the hour like a man, and, after a jolly supper and a merry drinking bout, the acquaintances separated, Ned thanking fortune over and over again for the chance she had cast in his way ; but the slippery jade was laughing in secret at Ned all the time, for she was at that moment but playing him a scurvy trick ; for when, after a night of feverish dreaming, in which a German supper, strong Rhenish, and love, strove for mastery, Ned rose with a hot head, and hotter heart, and, making himself as smart as he could, set out for the Kaiser-hoff to inquire after his enchantress, ho "heard, to his utter dismay, that the Count Nellinski and his daughter had left Hamburgh that morning. TREASURE TROVE. 33 CHAPTER IV. When we have made up our mind to some great pleasure, and feasted by anticipation on the sweets imagination spreads before us — when thus hope forestalls reality, we purchase our joys in a very dear market. How bankrupt in heart we feel, after thus drawing on the future, to find our cheque returned with the answer, " No effects ! " It was thus with poor Ned, when he inquired with the most " galliard " air he could assume at the Kaiserhoff for his fair one and her father, and found they were gone. His look became so suddenly changed, so utterly blank, that even the slow-going German could not help noticing his disappointment. Ned was transfixed with dismay for some seconds, and stood in sorrowful silence before the door of the hotel, till catching the cold eye of the German fixed upon him with something like a smile upon his countenance, a sense of shame came over him, and he walked down the street. But he could not leave it ; — there he stayed, looking at the house where she had been, while a quick succes- sion of fond imaginings whirled through his head, and drove the blood rapidly through his heart. The gentle speeches he thought he should have made to her, and had almost gotten by heart, (he went over them so often in anticipation of the interview,) recurred to him, and seemed to mock at his fond yearnings. " Hard fate ! " he muttered to himself ; " cruel disappointment ! at the instant I thought I should address her once more — once more touch that dear hand — at such a moment to have my hopes dashed, and made the very sport and mockery of circumstance. 'Tishard! alas! 'tis doomed — doomed — I am never to see her again — rfever. Yet why should I seek it ? the daughter of a count — cursed' infatuation ! — No, not cursed ; call it fatal, but nothing can be cursed that springs from such an angelic cause ! Ellen ! Ellen ! — I know my own unworthiness — I know • the hopeless folly of my passion, bnt I cannot resist its fatal influence ; the deadly, yet darling poison is in my heart, and nought but death or you can assuage the pain." With these and other such exclamations he wandered up and down the street, and after some time wished he could even enter the apartments she had last occupied. " Were it only to pace the room she trod," said he ; "to see the table where she sat, to touch the chair she occupied, to look in the mirror which lata 54 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, ■reflected that lovely face, to stand in the deep recess of the window "where she had stood — even this were a sad pleasure : — I will return to •the hotel and try if I cannot accomplish it." Acting upon the words, 'he retraced his steps to the Kaiserlwff, and by means of some few «words of English, understood by an attendant of the house, and some pieces of silver on the part of the lover, he contrived to be shown the apartment whence the Count Nellinski and his daughter Had so Tecently departed. It was yet in that state of litter which the room of a hotel always exhibits after the " parting guest" has retired, ere the order has been restored which may welcome the " coming" one. Edward's imagination occupied the deserted chamber with its recent lovely visitant, as he cast his eyes around ; — she had reclined on that ■couch — that little quaint table of marquetry was for a lady's use — there was a pen upon it — s/te might have used it ; he would have taken it, but the eyes of the attendant were upon him, and he felt ashamed of exposing a weakness which, nevertheless, he did not blame himself for entertaining. Oh ! that exposure, how many love fooleries does its terror prevent ! Peeping from behind the cushions of a large easy chair was a little glove, which Ned determined to have, but still the presence of the attendant was a check upon him ; feigning extreme thirst, he asked for a glass of water, which the attendant retired to procure ; and the instant Edward was free from observation, he pounced upon the glove with hawk- like avidity, and dragged from beneath the cushion a morsel of music-paper also, whereon a few notes were pricked down, to which a few words were attached. Ned paused not to read them, but thrust glove and music inside his waistcoat — seized on the pen, and perceiving in a far corner a few flowers which seemed a discarded bouquet, ran to secure them ere the attendant could return ; and when he had sipped a mouthful of the water which was presented to him, in an instant after hurried from the house in the pride of his plunder, and it is a question if he would have exchanged these trifles for all the plate in the Kaiserhqff. He did not feel quite secure of his booty till he had turned the corner of the street, and ithen hastened to his quarters to deposit his treasure in safetv. There ■he folded up his flowers — not a leaf was permitted to be lost : — he dated ■the paper with the purloined pen — he drew forth the glove and kissed it passionately, between fond ejaculations, — kissed it on the inside •where the dear hand had been. Ned! Ned! how desperately, irretrievably over head and ears in love wert thou ! So intent was he 5n his love-sick occupation, that he did not hear the entrance of his "hostess into his room, and the first notice he had of her presence was tan exclamation behind his chair, as he imprinted one of his wild kisses t>n the little glove. " Mem Gott!" exclaimed a fat squashy sort of voice, which, when_ TREASURE TRUV'E. 85 the words were uttered, went on with a guttural chuckle, while Ned turned round, startled and looking as foolish as if he had been caught robbing the good woman's cupboard. The situation was absurd enough, (Ned thought it disgusting,') that while his imagination was filled with the form of a sylph, and rapt in the secret idolatry of love, te should be startled by the presence of a fat frau, and have his sweet visions broken by the laugh of derision. He thrust the glove into his breast, in the vain endeavour to conceal it from the landlady ; but she only laughed the louder, pointing first iiiside his waistcoat, and then to her own fat fist, on which she impressed a great smacking kiss, and shook with laughter again, exclaiming in the intervals of her cachination, " Mein Gott!" On Ned desiring to know what this interruption meant, she pointed to the door, and said, " Herr Finch ;" at the same moment ascending footsteps were heard on the stairs, and Ned's acquaintance of the Weinkellar soon made his appearance. As he entered the room, the landlady, still laughing, repeated the piece of pantomime towards Edward, and bestowing another smack on her hand, and gurgling up- 'Mein Gott!" retired and shut the door. "Hillo!" said Finch, "what insinuation is this, my friend ? have jou been kissing your landlady ?" '" 'Kiss tier?" exclaimed Ned, with a curl on his lip as though it "were on the brink of a cup of rhubard. Finch laughed outright at the expression of nausea which the insinuated gallantry had produced, and asked if Ned thought he had so poor an opinion of his taste. " But did you prosper in the other affair ? " continued he. " Have you been to the Kaiserhoff?" " Yes," said Ned, with a sigh. "What! sighing?" said Finch; "a sigh is the worst wind that 'Mows, — 'tis the very wind of the proverb that ' blows nobody good : — was she denied ? or was she cruel ?" " She is gone !" said Ned^ with an air of despondency worthy of a criminal going to execution. " Pho ! is that all ? " said Finch. " Can't you go after her ? " " I know not where they are gone to," said Ned. " And what have you a tongue in your head for V replied Finch. " But even if I did," returned Ned, " I cannot follow them ; and •after all, if I could — what's the use ?" "What's the use?" cried his friend, in surprise; "what's the use of foDowing the girl you love ? — what a question ! " " Oh!" sighed Ned, "if you knew all; — were you but aware — " lie paused, and looked wistfully into Finch's face, as though he would jnake him his confident. Young, inexperienced, and of an ardent l2 86 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, naiure, he longed to have some one to whom he might unburthen his heart, and this seemed the only chance for it. Extending his hand to Finch, who took it cordially, Ned exclaimed, "It seems to be my destiny that my love and friendship must be of the mushroom nature — both the growth of one night." " But not so soon to perish, I hope," said Finch, shaking his hand warmly. Ned returned the genial pressure, and continued, " I know not how it ig, but I feel myself drawn towards you in a most unaccountable way, and if you will have patience to listen, I will tell you all about this romantic affair." " I will listen willingly," said Finch ; " but don't be so down in the mouth, man," he added, slapping Ned on the shoulder, " ' Faint heart never won fair lady.' " Taking a seat after uttering this cheering exhortation, he threw himself back, and showed he was resigned to the operation Edward proposed. Our hero made it as little painful as possible ; passing over, for obvious reasons, much about himself and family, and banishing the name of " Corkery' beyond the pale of history, stating, however, that his rank in life, as the son of a trader, presented a barrier to the pur- suit of a lady of condition — how that lady was first encountered, the street broil, his subsequent banishment and irrepressible love were recounted as briefly as they might be, and the listener seemed infected by the spirit of romance which appeared to have presided over the whole affair, for when Ned concluded, Finch expressed not only admi- ration of his spirit, but even went so far as to encourage his hopes. " You do not mean to say I have a chance ?" exclaimed Ned, whose flashing eye betrayed that his feelings were at variance with the doubting nature of his question. " And why not ?" returned Finch.. " You are young, full of courage, and fit for enterprise ; the world offers plenty to do for all such. Look at the Low Countries at this moment, for instance; the theatre of daring achievements that lift bold men above the heads of ordinary mortals. Glorious graves or living laurels may be had there, and fortune, too, if you have luck on your side." " I would dare a thousand deaths a day !" exclaimed Ned, "to win her ; — even to deserve her ; — but where could I get a commission ? — I have not friends, and to serve as a volunteer requires more money than I can command." " Money ! " returned Finch — " ah ! — you have said the very word that has more magic in it, lad, than all else besides — if you had money enough, you need care for nothing besides — the £. S. D. — the pounds shillings and pence reign triumphant over all else." TREASURE TROVE. 37 (" " True !" said Ned, with a sigh. " Well," returned Finch, " money is to be made, and adventure found in other places than in Flanders. The sea offers reward as well as the land. The Indies, for example, afford scope to the enterprise of the navigator." " Would to Heaven I had but the opportunity of engaging in such a venture ! " cried Ned, enthusiastically. " Well," said Finch, " there is no knowing how I myself might help you in that particular ; I have sailed East and West myself." Here he launched forth at some length on the subject, embellishing his recital with some piquant bits of sea stories, which quite came up to all Ned fancied of nautical adventure, and set him quite agog to realize those dreams in which he had sometimes indulged, and which he found, from his friend's narrative, were not beyond reality. Finch spoke with contempt of paddling about, as he called it, in muddy channel seas. He talked of " the blue waters ;" and certain lofty phrases of " Indian skies," " waving palm-trees," and " soft savan nahs," quite fired Ned's brain. In truth, his new acquaintance was a dashing fellow — there was a fine free tone about him above the narrow prejudices of those to whom Ned had been accustomed ; there was that in him which approached nearer to the romantic than he had yet witnessed, and he began to hope the world was not such a hum-drum place as. of late, he began to fear it was. Under his present circumstances, he felt the society of his new friend the greatest relief; he diverted his thoughts from the absorbing theme which unmanned him, by his good spirits and'the profusion of entertaining ■ anecdote with which his memory was stored, till Ned began to enter- tain a regard, as well as admiration for him, and every spare moment he could command was given up to his society. All this time Captain M'Guffin was loading ' The Industry 1 with her cargo, and Ned Corkery with reproaches ; for his attention became quite alienated from the interests of the brig, for which the recitals of the dashing Finch had engendered a thorough contempt, and the worthy M'Guffln's displeasure might have assumed a harsher form, but that Ned was the son of a wealthy man. £. S. D. have their collateral as well as direct influence. The moment approached, however, which was to separate Ned from the sober reproaches of the master. Meeting Finch by appointment, one day, an unusual brightness illumined the countenance of hig friend, who, shaking him warmly by the hand, announced that he had some good news for him. " I have heard of your charmer," said he. Ned listened breathlessly. " The Count has travelled south, and if I don't mistake much, is gg HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, on his way to Dunkirk, or, perhaps, Courtrai ; but I would venture a bet he is at either of the places, where it won't be hard to find Mm." * Of what avail is that to me V said Ned, sorrowfully. " To hear they, whom I wish to see, are hundreds of miles away, without the- power of following.'' " Wait, lad ! don't jump to your conclusion so fast ; suppose I put you in the way of following — of seeing your 'ladye love' — mayhap of winning her." Ned could only gasp forth an amatory ' oh !' and clasp his hands. "iisten, then. Imprirrm, as lawyers begin people's wills. Imprimis^ you must leave that clumsy old brig, and the fusty M'Guffin. Who could do any good with such a name as M'Gumn?" cried Finch,, contemptuously. Ned was delighted, he had thought of changing his. " I will give you a berth on board the prettiest craft that ever floated, and take you with me to Dunkirk ; there you will be nearer your game than here, and you may have some days' leisure to play it too ; and when, under my advice, you make the most of an interview with your charmer, return on board, and it will go hard with me if I don't show you the way to fortune." At all times the promise held out to a young man of being put in< the way of making the first step in the course Ned's friend pointed out is most tempting ; but under the peculiar circumstances such, promise was made, the temptation was irresistible. At that mo- ment Ned would have followed Finch to the uttermost end of the world, and with all the enthusiasm belonging to his country and his time of life, he made a wild outpouring of thanks to his friend with a hearty acceptance of his offer. " Then to-morrow evening," said Finch, flinging forth his hand to our hero, in a fashion which says, ' Trust me.' " An' 'twere this moment ! " returned Ned, grasping the offered gage of friendship, and in the warm pressure which his heart prompted,, expressing more than he could have spoken. " Enough !" cried Finch, and they parted. What a tumult of thought and feeling passed through Ned's head and heart, after the separation ! that which in the enthusiasm of an> excited moment, seemed easy as the volition of flight to a bird, had' its difficulties and objections presented when about to be brought into action. He was going he knew not where — nor for how long : — of time nor place could he tell his father, and though implicit obe- dience was not a virtue Ned exercised pre-eminently, yet the naturaB affections, which were strong in him, forbade he should take the step on which he had determined without writing to the old man. A letter was accordingly composed for the exigency of the moment, saying thaV TREASURE TROVE. 39- desirous of seeing the world and making his fortune, he was bound to foreign parts, hoped to be forgiven, and all that sort of thing which irre- gular and erratic young gentlemen who have the use of their limbs,. indite to men of slow habits who go upon crutches. This letter was- entrusted to the care of the deserted M'Guffin, enclosed in one tt himself ; and Ned, seizing the occasion of the sober master's absenoj. from the ' Industry,' transferred his chest from that simple brig te the knowing little craft, ' SeagulL' which, immediately after, weighed anchor, and a flowing sheet soon put leagues of water between Ned and his industry.' The breeze, at first so favourable, soon chopped about; but the- adverse wind only served to make Ned more in love with the boat. Unlike the brig, that lifted her heavy head out of the sea, and flopped it in again, as if she were half asleep, the lively Seagull clove the waves, dashing the spray right and left aside of her graceful bows,, answering her helm with the delicacy of a hair trigger, coming into the wind as fast as if the point whence it blew were a magnet, and she- had a needle in her bowsprit, and away again on the opposite tack, as though she were gifted with an animal instinct, and doubled, like a hare before greyhounds. " Come down," said Finch, " we need not stay here ; we'll make ourselves comfortable below, and then turn in." The evening was spent agreeably, accordingly ; Ned liked the skipper more and more,, and wondered how his father could have had the barbarity to send him to sea in such a heavy tub as the ' Industry,' while sucli craft as the ' Seagull' swam. He turned in, and dreamt of " blue waters,, waving palms, and soft savannahs." In the morning he partook of the nicest breakfast he ever saw on board a ship, the next day's sail was all that could be wished, and the next and the next day were more- pleasantly passed by Ned than any other days of his life ; they made- Dunkirk, and fresh enjoyments were before Ned ; he was happiest of the happy. He remembered the couplet of the song, which says . i " — he talked of such things, As if sailors were kings;" and Ned thought there was no if about it, but that no king could be happier than he ever since his foot had been on board the ' Seagull.' The port of Dunkirk, at that time, was a stirring scene of action ;. the fortifications, which by the treaty of Utrecht had been destroyed, and the extensive basins, capable of receiving forty sail of the line,, ■which had been filled np, were now being rebuilt and cleared out j and already the docks were capable of affording accommodation to a considerable armament, preparing for a descent upon England, under the command of the renowned Marshal Saxe, and for the purpose o£ re-establishing the house of Stuart on the British throne. 40 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, The bustle of workmen, the shouts of sailors, the drum, the trumpet^ and the cannon, all contributed to the martial din and tumult of the place, which perfectly astounded Ned, who, notwithstanding, was less influenced by the thought of the mighty game which was preparing to be played than by the hope he entertained of seeing his beloved one. Inquiry lay within so small a compass in Dunkirk, that Finch was soon enabled to ascertain what persons of note were in the place, and Count Nellinski was not amongst them. The Marshal had gone to Courtrai ; and there Ned was recommended to repair, in search of his darling object. Finch stoutly avowing his belief the game would be found in that quarter, he gave Ned several hints as to his mode of proceeding, placing in strong array his own knowledge of the world in general, some little insight into the circumstances of the particular case, and, beyond all, his conviction that a coup de main, where a lady is in the case, does wonders. " Be bold," he said ; " tell her at once you love her, the first moment you have an opportunity, and that you entertain hopes of being soon in a position to claim her hand ; draw a little on futurity ;. and if the woman likes you, she will put it in bank in her heart, and then you'll have something to draw on. Remember my axiom — 'tis thai; good old one I have often repeated to you — ' Faint heart never won fair lady.' " Along with such advice he furnished his friend with a passport and copious directions, and Ned set out on what he could not help con- fessing to himself was a wild-goose chase, spurred by the strongest stimulus that can inspire the heart — love ; and upborne by the most enduring power that can sustain human exertion — hope ; both the bright companions of , life, but brightest in youth. The time which fortune had thrown in our hero's way was not the most favourable for travelling ; the frequency of military posts, the scrupulous examination of passports, the suspicion with which the most trivial circumstances in connexion with a traveller was regarded, rendered the wayfarer liable to many discomforts, and not unfre- quently to danger ; for sometimes straggling parties of soldiers roved up and down, who, taking advantage of the exigencies of the times, made the public cause but an excuse for private rapine, by vexatious and rude interruptions, which enabled them to raise pecuniary contri- butions from defenceless parties whose ill luck threw them into such unwelcome company, and whose only chance of permission to proceed on their journey was giving a bribe ; the loss of their money being, in most cases, preferred to the loss of their liberty, more particularly in the hands of such unceremonious captors. It was Ned's evil fortune to fall in with one of these marauding parties, in company with some fellow-travellers with whom he had left Dunkirk. When stopped and questioned, and, at last, detained by the. TREASURE TROVE. 41 soldiery, one of the party, a sturdy burgher, protested loudly against the proceeding ; swearing lustily that it was not care for the public cause, but the mere desire to mulct the passengers, by which it was prompted; and though he paid for leave to pass, he grumbled ominously, and some muttered words of making it a matter of debate in his town-council, and having it strongly represented at head-quar- ters, caught the ears of the soldiers ; while he further averred, that though scarcely a day passed without hundreds of such stoppages, he never heard of a single instance of their daring to take a prisoner before the authorities ; clearly proving that it was a piece of knavery, and nothing else. This was so generally known, that the depredators lost no occasion of pulling up any really suspicious person, to give a colour to their proceedings ; and as it happened that Ned, speaking nothing but Eng- lish, and his passport not being what they chose to consider satisfac- tory, was just the man for their purpose, they rebutted the accusation of the burgher by making a prisoner of Ned, whom they feigned to believe a spy ; and he was therefore parted from his companions and despatched to Courtrai, under a -guard. This was but an inauspicious commencement of his voyage of discovery ; and the miles which he had yet to traverse towards the town were passed by our hero in melancholy forebodings, which grew darker as he entered the strongly- guarded gate of the fortress, and saw the fierce looks which were cast upon him as he was pointed out for an English spy. He was forwarded directly by the officer in command of the gate, under a special escort, to the provost-marshal ; and after a brief charge made by Ms captors, who made matters appear as bad as they could against him, the more to glorify their own vigilance, and one word of which Ned could not contradict, as he did not know what they were saying, he was thrust into a dingy cell, lighted by one small window with a strong iron grating ; and as the guardian of the den was about to close the door, he cast back a significant look, and, putting his thumb under his ear with an ominous twist of his mouth and a smart click of the tongue at the same moment, he slammed the door on his prisoner, whom we must leave, for the present, to his hempen meditations. 42 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN) OK» CHAPTEE V. French Flanders, whose greater portion was won by the valour of the British arms, had been reconquered in subsequent campaigns. The genius of Maurice, Count de Saxe, had retrieved the fallen fortunes of the French, and the victories of the illustrious Marl- borough were remembered with impatience, as the more recent suc- cesses of this later master of the art of war swept away the result of the British hero's conquests. "With an inferior force, he now held in check the army of the allies ; and though unable to maintain a pitched battle, the judicious distribution of his battalions prevented his adver- saries from concentrating, and forcing him to a general engagement. Until his presence might be required, he had retired from Dunkirk to Courtrai, where he was better able to enjoy the pleasures he loved. Of these, the theatre was one; and though a dramatic company -attended his camp, which he might command at all times, he preferred. Courtrai to a mere seaport town, as in the former a more distinguished audience might do honour to the exalted efforts of the artists whom it was his pleasure to patronize. Amongst these the exquisite Adrienne ie Couvreur stood pre-eminent. It was she who first inspired the Count with the passion for the drama, which; in her hands, could enchain the imagination and engage the passions. Her embodiment of the poet's conceptions, showed a power in the histrionic art which he did not conceive it possessed ; and the fascination became the more potent from being unexpected, and was enduring as it was sudden. The admiration her talents excited made him desire to have the acquaintance of one who so often charmed him in public, and in the society of this gifted actress he found new charms ; her conversation was an enjoyment he constantly courted, and she obtained sufficient influence over the soldier to urge him to the study of elegant litera- ture ; his mind, hitherto absorbed by authors who could only extend his- knowledge in the art of war, was thrown open to the contemplation of those who move our hearts to the better purposes of peace, and em- bellish social life with the adornments of poetry and the fine arts ; and thus endowed, through her influence, with a new and more exalting power of enjoyment, he more and more esteemed his beautiful bene- iactress. Profuse in his expenditure, his patronage of Adrienne was munificent ; and on one occasion she had the opportunity of proving that bis liberality was not unworthily bestowed. When, under adverse TREASURE TROVE. ' 43 circumstances, he was combatting for the duchy of Courlacd, Adriemie, then in Paris, pawned her jewels and plate, and sent a considerable sum to replenish the military chest of her patron. Here was a fresh cause of admiration on the part of the Count, whose sense of such noble conduct raised her still higher in his opinion, and the fair Adrienne became such a favourite, that she was admitted, to the freedom of friendship with the noble Marshal, and might venture to say or do what few would have dared to one in his exalted, position. Whenever the exigencies of war, on his part, or of the Tldatre- Frangais on hers, permitted, her presence was always requested by the Count, to add the lustre of her dramatic art to the many other- courtly pleasures with. -which he always sought to adorn his camp, thereby rendering an exile from the capital more bearable to the young nobles who followed his standard. One of these occasions had now arrived ; hostilities, on a large scale, were laid by, and the Marshal awaited with impatience in Courtrai the arrival of the renowned Le- Couvreur ; for the pleasure of the theatre was held in dearer anticipa- tion at that moment from his being debarred from active exercise, in consequence of a wound received in early life and neglected, and, often causing pain and inconvenience, now exhibiting some of its- unpleasant symptoms. The Count, for the greater ease of his wounded limb, was in dishabille : habited in a roquelaire, and wearing on his head a silken cap,' in which a small aigrette of heron's feathers was quaintly fastened with a jewel. He was surrounded by maps and books, plans of fortifications, -and other evidences of an active commander,, and poring over a projected movement, which he measured with hand and mind, balancing all in the scale of contingency, when the arrival of Mademoiselle Le Couvreur was announced. The compasses were- flung aside, all thoughts of the campaign were abandoned, and the joy- at the sight of his lovely and welcome visitor put " grim-visaged war to flight." How the hours glided by — what amusing anecdotes the actress brought from Paris! The tittle-tattle of that brilliant place- was served up to the Marshal with the piquant sauce of the fair Adrienne's manner ; even court plots and state intrigues were at her- fingers' end, and the king himself did not escape. " There is one thing however he did that I love him for,'' said she ;. " he created you a marshal ; I need not tell you how I rejoiced at that well-deserved proof of his majesty's favour. I have not till now had the opportunity of making my congratulations ; pray, Marshal, accept them!" She then asked, in that womanly spirit which enjoys the outward' signs of triumph, to see the baton which the king had presented. Saxe smiled at the fond folly, and said, " Is it not enough to know 44 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, that I am a Marshal, without looking at the bauble which represento the rank? it is not half so fine as many of the insignia you wear upon the stage." " But more real," answered Adrienne; "and that makes all the difference ." " Some of the dignities of real life are quite as unsubstantial as your pasteboard crowns," returned the Marshal. " What, for instance, is my coronet of Courland worth ? It is dear to me, for one reason, certainly; the struggle to win it proved there was yet a noble and disinterested friendship left in the world." He fixed his bright eye significantly on Adrienne as he spoke ; she only answered by a smile and with an inclination of the head. " But I repeat," continued the Count, "what are many of the dig- nities, the triumphs, and the honours of this world, more than a theatric pageant, only not so amusing, and a little longer sometimes; while the world applaud or hiss by turns, and on which the curtain falls at last when Death ' rings down?' " "Go on! goon!" said the actress; "rally as much as you please; but I hold my opinion : — the triumph, or grief, or joy of this world, must be more touching than that of the theatre, because it is real." "Ma telle!" answered the Marshal, with ready courtesy, " all is real when you are on the stage." " Ah!" returned the lovely woman, "if you reply by compliments, I must give up the argument ; but though I can say no more, I mill see the baton." The Marshal's principal attendant was summoned, and at the lady's desire the staff of office was produced. It was beautifully wrought, studded, or to use the ancient heraldic phrase, semi with Jleurs-de-lis in gold and enamel. The fair Adrienne snatched the glittering emblem of military domination from the hand of the attendant, and when he had left the room she kissed it passionately, and exclaimed, "May victory hover wheresoever 'tis raised! but the wish is needless — it must, in the hands of lie Marechal de Saxe." " You can beat me at compliments," said the Marshal, " though yon disclaim them." Adrienne rose, and assuming a military stand, waved the baton in the air, and with the happiest mimicry imitating the Count's manner, gave a series of the most absurd commands. The Count laughed, half at the close imitation of himself, half at the nonsense she was talking; while the admiration of her beautiful arm, as it waved to and fro in all the accustomed grace of the highest study, cast an Attic enjoyment over.' the scene, arid almost made farce sublime. " Sit down! " cried the Count, when his laughter permitted him to epeak; " sit down, lady fair— what nonsense you do talk. If Hercules TREASURE TROVE. 45 was absurd holding the distaff, Venus makes as poor work with the truncheon." The lively tke-ct-tite was soon interrupted by the announcement that Mons. de Devenish, the commandant, waited the Marshal's pleasure. " Ma foil" exclaimed the Count, surprised, and consulting his watch, " que le temps fuit! it is indeed the hour I appointed;" and turning to the servant, he desired him to make his compliments to the com- mandant, and say he should be charmed to see him: the servant retired. " Now," said the Count to the lady, " you will hear some very droll French spoken." " I am used to that," said Adrienne, with a smile, alluding to the Marshal's own foreign accent. "Ah! but I am an angel compared to Mons. de Devenish; he is an Irishman — one of the many thousands who, brave as Caesar; and loving fighting in their hearts, are not allowed to draw a sword for the king 'of Great Britain, under whose crown they live; and therefore they help to win victories for other countries. I have known De Devenish many years; he was an officer in the first regiment I ever raised, and has been in many a hot place with me; he has elevated himself by his own merit to be commandant of this fortress, and a more deserving officer never held command." The entrance of the commandant cut short any further praise or comment the Count might have felt inclined to make, and after returning the Marshal's salutation, he begged to present to him an officer who had entered the chamber with him. His aspect was stern, and his arm in a sling spoke of recent encounter; and when the com- mandant introduced him under the name of Captain Lynch, the Marshal seemed to receive him with peculiar courtesy. " Charmed to see you, Captain," said the Marshal; " you have strengthened the brigade* wonderfully; — what dashing fellows you have brought from Ireland — are they all such handsome strong straight dare-devils?" "I believe, Marshal, we are pretty fairly provided with natural gifts." " Tou have got hurt — how's that?" " A sharp affair, Marshal," answered Devenish, taking up the con- versation; " and in a quarter I would not have expected, which made me take the liberty of bringing the Captain with me, to give all the information you might desire." The Marshal withdrew to a table at the further end of the room, * The Irish Brigade— one of the most distinguished in the French army of the period. 46 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, and after asking Captain Lynch some few brief questions, he turned ito Bevenisn, and with an outspread map before him, began to gauge 'distances with a pair of compasses. After a pause of a few minutes', fie 'exclaimed to the commandant, " I tell you 'tis impossi-' ble; the Duke de Grammont is here — Mons. de Luttaux there. The Duke de Biron could not be forced— St. Sauveur commands an impenetrable point^-the' Count de Longaunai would not permit an -enemy to steal a march — 'tis impossible any thing of moment can have taken' place.'' Devenish ventured certain suggestions, which the Marshal listened ■to with an attention which showed in what respect he held the com- mandant's judgment, but still- he maintained the opinion that any serious movement of the enemy was impossible. While- this conference of so much moment was going forward, Lynch's Attention was arrested by the occupation of Adrienne, who, rstill holding the Marshal's truncheon, used' it for a plaything to pro- voke' her ddg ; into stelivity. les: while the interest of kingdoms was in debate, the staff of honour,' presented by a proud potentate to an illustrious soldier,' was made the toy of the moment in the hand of a '■ •,■■•' ' ' • . ■ woman? Lynch's mind was not of the' mould to derive enjoyment from the piquant' frivolity of such a scene: the staff of honour made a play- thing for the amusement of a lap-dog, to his earnest nature only con- veyed a sense of displeasure, and an expression of pity' arid -sadness passed across : his countenance while he watched the gambols of the lady's' pet,; pursuing in bounding circles the baton which the lovely woman waved above his head. Even the beauty of person and grace ■of action before himj to which,' under ordinary circumstances, he was not insensible, became neutralized by the wound- his sense or" pro- priety received. The impressions of the man were ' less vivid than the feelings of the soldier; and the •truncheon, which in his mind was associated with thoughts of honour! and victory, and whose, indication he would have followed with alacrity though the path led to death, — that type of command to be degraded, as he considered it, cast a ■deeper shade over his stern and massive features the longer he looked. His attention was withdrawn from the displeasing incident by a word addressed to him by the Marshal, who having finished the discussion -of the important topics on which he was engaged with the Com- mandant, turned the conversation upon the passing trivialities of the time. " I hope you and Mademoiselle, your fair daughter, enjoyed the bail the other night, Captain;— by-the-by, what a charming person jhe is. She was called by common consent in the salon, La Irlandaise." I HUE fit % -S B\re."t-^> % cf&d&x.' ■?{* ,'" Yais, — you looks liken to dead ; you iz alfays too tin, bote now you looken like a skelter." " Not quite a skeleton, madam," said Ellen, smiling. v " Tais, — skelleter ; — you never had proper-shins." Edward, who had hitherto listened with amazement, became indig nant at what he thought an attack on the symmetry of the young lady's legs, not being able to comprehend that old Ghabblekramme meant proportions, when she said " proper-shins." V Ellen only laughed, and the old lady continued : — " You can laughen, mine tear, — bote you iz no peauty, dough you tint zo, — maynbe ; — young foomins tinks it peauty to be tin,— but de mans knows petters. Now you looken, mine tear !" and taking a knife in her hand and holding it upright on the table, she said: "Dere! you are just liken to dat — stret before, and stret behind, and vairy tin." 1 ■ Ned could hardly keep his temper ; but the gentle smile of Ellen canned him by its sweetness, and when he saw Ernestine laughing behind the old woman's chair, it taught him to regard the old lady's speeches as they did. As he looked at Ernestine, he saw a dark figure emerge from behind a screen, and gently approach the chair ot ! Madame Ghabblekramme, as she continued : — '• ' " Yais, mine loafj don't you be konsetted ; — if you aff hearen as I aff hearen de mans' talk of de foomins, you vould know petters : a poor tin tread of a ting is not grabble to de mans, I do adsure you ! — de talken of poor tin tings, as — cane chairs, mine loaf; — as teal poards, . mine tear !" 74 HE WOULD BE A 'GENTLEMAN; OR, By this time, Father Flaherty, for it was lie whom Ned lad seea. advance, laid his hand on the back of Madame Ghabblekram m e's chair, and overlooking the mountain of conceit beneath him, exclaimed in a xich brogue, after she had uttered the words, " deal poards and cane chairs," — -"Arrah, then, Madame Ghabblekramme, acushla, did you ever hear of such a thing as a feather-bed ?" Ned 'could "mind his manners" no longer,— Ae burst out laughing,, and even the trained courtesy of Ellen could not repress her mirth. Ernestine, though she could not understand a word, gathered the- meaning rfrcwn the result of the father's speech, and ran out of the- room to enjoy herself at freedom in the hall. " Yais, — Vader Flart, — I know vat is vedder bet5^--dere is vedder bet in mine 'ouse." ■"Ail the town knows that, ma'am." "And you taken avay must not — dis yhung mams, — vor I aff a. vedder 'bet vor him dis neight, so kumfitab." " It would be too much indulgence, ma'am, for a youth. I must treat him to sackcloth and ashes inmy own little gazebo.' 7 *'-No, no ! — (not must be, Yiader jFlart !" Then turning to .Edward, she said, "You vill not go, — you vill not go to zaekclout, .and leaf your vedder bet, — -you vill not leaf your vedder bet ?" She said this so tenderly, that Ned, remembering its allusion to her- self, could not repress a smile, though he answered respectfully, that, much as he thanked her for the offer of her hospitality, he was bound to:go wherever JUTademoisette and the good .Father desired. " Den you are bat mans, Vader Flart, to taken avay mine vrent." Ned hurried from the room with the father, who came provided with a proper disguise ; and in the side chamber 6ff the kail, where Ned made his first change, he assumed a clerical habit, more suited to Ms size than the garments of the fat burgher. " 'Pon my word, you are a .good figure for Ike part, young gentle- man,*' said Father Flaherty to Ned, 'when he was dressed ; " onty your hair has a very unsanctified twist about it ; however, ; we can shave your head if necessary." With this prospect of losing what it must be confessed.Ned was a little visdn of, and which, as he hoped to see Ellen again before he left Bruges, he particularly wished to preserve, he left the house closely tucked under the sheltering wing of Father Flaherty, who kqjt humming snatches of Irish .tunes as they wended their way through the now silent streets. Passing in front of the Motel de ViUe, they walked close .beside a soldier, keeping guard beneath its massive and lofty tower ; and the padre remarked, it was little, the sentry knew who was close to him! Striking across the ample square in its front, the chimes of the- TREASURE TROVE. 75 carillon, rang forth, and Edward recognised in the plaintive melody the very notes he found written on the music paper he made prize of at Hamburgh. "With those who love, every circumstance that relates to their passion, culminating to the one dear point, increases its force,, and so the merest trifles become important. Thus it was with Edward 1 on hearing the chime ; — he Btopped suddenly and listened, and the sweet tones of the bells, as they rang out their liquid melody high in air, seemed like aerial voices speaking to him of his love. " What ails you ?" said the priest. " Oh those bells !" exclaimed Edward in ecstasy. " Why, then, is it stoppin' you are to listen to the clatter of those owld pots and pans !" exclaimed the priest, dragging him onward. What a savage Ned thought Father Flaherty, and what a simpleton he thought his protege. " Sure this is twice as purry a tune as that owld cronan,'' said the priest, lilting a bit of an Irish jig, which quickened their pace by urging them to step in time to it, and brought them the sooner to the end of their walk. Ned thankfully refused the hospitable offers of refreshment on the part of the padre, as his supper had been so substantial ; and after the excitement and fatigue of mind and body he had experienced, he began to feel the need of rest, and the kind-hearted priest showed him to his- sleeping-room. Now that he was alone and in security, the eventful circumstances of the last few hours crowded rapidly upon him, and, despite his need of rest, kept >him wakeful : the thought that he had sacrificed a human life, though in self-defence, and what was to him still dearer, in defence of ■ her in whose cause he would have laid down his own a thousand times, weighed heavily upon him, and he prayed long and fervently, ere he lay down to sleep, for pardon of his unpremeditated guilt : his conscience thus soothed, poor Edward flung himself on his bed, and- exhatisted nature yielded to that benign influence which can alona- restore' her — profound sleep. 76 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, CHAPTER DL It took some hearty shakes by the shoulder to rouse Ned from his sleep the next day, when, at rather an advanced hour, Father Flaherty told him it was time to rise. Resuming his clerical disguise, he descended from his dormitory, and joined the worthy father at breakfast, after which they quitted the house, and proceeded towards the cathedral of Notre Dame. The gigantic outward proportions of the building struck Edward with amazement ; but when he passed into the interior, a sense of solemn admiration made him stand still and silent before he advanced many steps. There is a reverential [feeling, produced by the aspect of a large gothic interior, which even long habit cannot overcome, and whose first experience is almost oppressive. The cold vastness into which we at once are plunged on passing the portal has a chastening effect, and we pause ; the lessened light permitted through its painted windows is subduing, yet enticing, from the tinted harmony it sheds. The eye, raised in involuntary wonder up those lofty yet slender shafts that bear the over-hanging pile above, is lost in the complex beauty of the fretted roof. With slow and respectful steps, we move towards the centre of the aisle ; we stand beside one of those apparently slender columns, and perceive it is a ponderous mass of masonry, to which the artifice of sculpture has imparted the seeming of lightness, and the presence at once of beauty and power commands our homage. We look through that long vista of columns, that stand like mighty sentinels guarding the approach to the altar, shedding its glories of. gold and marble and pictured art from afar, through the open arch of the elaborate screen, whose slender filagree supports, as if by magic, the gigantic organ above, whose melodious peal, should it then be waked, first bursting like thunder through the vaulted pile, and then fading to the faintest echo through the solemn vastness, fills the heart with a reverence bordering on awe, and lifts the mind above this world. With what dumb-stricken admiration did Edward first behold the cathedral of Notre Dame, where the gorgeous ceremony of a high mass increased his reverential wonder! Imagine a young man from the remote shores of Ireland, where the humble chapel of a friary was all he had ever seen in the service of that religion, whose exercise was there TREASURE TROVE. 77 and then, little better than felonious ; — imagine him, for the first time, entering a temple of colossal proportion and elaborate beauty, and witnessing a high mass, in all the -pomp of a dominant religion, with its gorgeous altars, its massive wax-lights, the odour of incense flung from silver censers by numerous acolytes, before the train of bishop, priests, and deacons, clad in the utmost splendour of sacerdotal robes, amid the organ's plaintive notes or full-toned peal, — the wail of choral voices or their exulting burst, as they were subdued to the penitential spirit of the Confiteor, or rose to the triumphant out-pouring of the Gloria in excelsis — imagine this, and think with what emotion Edward knelt at a high mass in Bruges! Though the service in word and act was the same, yet the difference in extrinsic circumstances might well suggest the internal question — " Can this be the same religion in which I was reared ? Is this the poor frightened faith, which hides in holes and corners in my native land ?" And then the wish arose that those who sat in high places in Galway could only witness the splendour of the rites which appealed so powerfully to his own weak points. His passion for the lofty was flattered to its utmost bent by the " pomp and circumstance" he saw before him ; and his father's apprehensions of the superior " gentility" of the protestant religion were no longer valid, for from that moment Ned was firm in the faith of Borne. It is not saying much for our hero, that such influences held sway in a cause where deeper and holier motives should operate ; but it is our business to tell the truth of him, and not make him out to be either wiser or better than he was. The service being over, Edward was conducted by Father Flaherty up a lofty winding stair, which led to a small chamber that seemed to be cut out of the thickness of the wall, and was desired to remain there until the priest should return to him. " And here is a book for you, my son," added he, handing him one of prayers. " You had better occupy your mind with good and holy thoughts while I am away, and chastise the proud spirit of humanity, — for though I don't want to be too hard on a poor fellow in distress, yet I must remind you, my son, that you must not forget you killed a man yesterday." Hereupon Edward expressed such contrition, and gave such manifest evidence of his sense of guiltiness, that the kind-hearted priest felt more inclined to comfort than to blame, and spoke words of hope to him. " There, there, that will do now. You killed the man, 'tis true, but it was in a good cause — yet there is blood on your head, no doubt ; but then, if you killed him, he was a blackguard, and no loss to king or country agra! so don't fret. Not but that I would put a good round penance on you, if you were staying here in quiet and safety ; but considering that you will have to run some risk before long, and might be taken off sudden, you see, I must not let you die in your 78 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN- ; OR, sin, my poor boy, but must hear you make a. clean breast of it, and -give you absolution before you face the danger of the road : so while I am away, working out a little plan o'my own to get you out of the •town, stick to that book like a good Christian, and chastise the prouf •spirit of humanity." Leaving Edward with these words, the father went to make arrange- ments for an eseape from, the town; and an opportunity was offered by a procession of The Host being about to take place through one of the gates ; and he conceived the stratagem of clothing Edward in the habit of an acolyte, and making, him the bearer of one of the banners carried on the oecasion, and thus eluding, the vigilanee of the guards. During his absence, Edward really did apply hims elf to the sacred book, the only interruption to his holy communings being the chimes of the carillon, which in the calmness of the day and the stillness of the high place where he sat, far above the noise of the town, he could -distinctly hear. He felt it was sinful to wander from the sacred duty in which he was engaged; but as every thought of her in his mind belonged more to heaven than earth, the lapse, perhaps, was pardon- able. When the chime ceased, he again applied himself to the book ; and his attention never wandered from the sacred page until with- drawn by the reappearance of the kind padre, who came at once to ■confess and shrive and liberate him. Of confession there needed not much, for, to say truth, in knowing that he killed a fellow-creature, the priest knew the greatest of Ned's human offences ; and as there was— " Short time for shrift," be briefly received absolution of his sins, and was made ready for " rope or gun," as the case might be, in the gauntlet he was about to run for his life. He was then habited in a white surplice to repre- sent an acolytej and bade by the father to follow him. As they -descended the long winding stair, the soft-hearted priest often paused to give Ned some fresh direction how he was to comport himself, and told him to be " no ways afear'd, nor nervish" though, in truth, the good father himself was infinitely more nervous about the matter than Ned. On reaching the church below, the persons to form the pro- cession were assembling ; and Father Flaherty, after a few minutes' .absence in the vestry, returned in the sacerdotal habit suited to the occa- sion, and placing Edward next him, joined in the line, which, enaierging from the church, carried before it homage through every street The. -doffed hat and bended knee and downcast eye of humility showed the fugitive what an admirable means it was of escaping not only inter ruption, but even observation ; and a fresh wonder was revealed to him •in the reverence the Romish faith obtained here. Encountering in their jaurse a handsome cortege, whsre stately coach and prancing steed TREASURE TROVE. 79 thad place, the pageant made way, and the servants of the church held their road. At last the gate came in sight, and Father Flaherty began to exhibit symptoms of anxiety, while Ned was perfectly collected. The father was praying devoutly, mingling at the same time certain admonitions 'to the fugitive ; and they were so rapidly alternated, that the good father sometimes looked to Ned when his addresses were meant for heaven ; and he raised his eyes to the skies, when he said something -appertaining to his friend. For instance, winking at Ned, he ex- elaimed, " Holy Virgin, purissima! pulcherrima! — howld your banner straight. Holy saints and martyrs ! — you'll be shot if you're disco- vered. Mind your eye when you come to the bridge,, and don't look at them. — Guardian angels ! — they^ve no mercy — but show a bowld face." The sudden outburst of a bold strain from trumpets and drams now arrested their attention ; and as they topped the middle of the bridge, they beheld a military column advancing, and close upon the gate. For the first time Ned felt somewhat nervous ; — to be stopped just at the gate was awkward; but his apprehensions were but momentary; for the instant the advancing troops perceived 1 the sacred procession they halted ; the serried masses filed right and left on each side of ■the road ; and as the procession of the Host passed uninterruptedly through the. gate, it was met with a military salute as it progressed through the opened ranks, and when it. reached that portion of the column where the standards were carried, the ensigns, of a king were lowered before the banners of the cross. 80 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, CHAPTER X We must now transfer our readers to the cabin' of the Seagull, ■where, four days after his escape from Bruges, Ned was cracking an after-dinner bottle of most exemplary claret with Finch, luxuriating in repose and safety, rendered the more enjoyable from the fatigue and dangers he had undergone in making his way to Dunkirk. These fatigues and dangers, as well as his doings at Courtrai, he detailed to his friend while they sipped their wine ; and the sparkling eye of the skipper, as he listened to the romantic recital, showed the ardent love he bore adventure. He congratulated his young friend on his having •' done bravery," as he said, and foreboded brightly of the future. When Edward ventured a doubt of this, reminding him that Ellen would not have listened a moment to him but for the danger in which he stood, Finch met his doubtings with a laugh of derision. " Tush, man ! what a young hand you are at such matters ! If she meant to crush your hopes, would she have gone to the old fat J rail's louse to see you — answer me that 7" " Consider," replied Ned, " that my life being endangered on her account, she came to see after my safety." •'Nonsense, I say!" returned Finch. "Tour safety could h&ve been attended to by the old priest just as well, and take my word, if she was angry with you, you never more would have had a sight of her by her own act and will. I tell you, make money, lad ; be rich, and the lady may be yours. Say no more about it for the present ; you need rest, so turn in, and take no care." The working of the windlass, and the song of the sailors, as they lifted the anchor, were now heard. " Hark !" said Finch, " they are weighing, so I must go on deck now ; to-morrow we shall talk more about this — good night." Ned prepared to turn in with good will, and as the Seagull was, standing out of the harbour before he got into his berth, the ripple of the water along her side helped to lull him to sleep ; for sweet to all who have ever known it, is the music of that sailor lullaby. When he rose the next morning, the gallant boat was bounding gaily over the waters, and most of the day was passed in talking of his affairs to Finch, who won more and more upon Edward as the intimacy increased. He could, start no doubt for which Finch , TREASURE TROVE. 81 could not find a satisfactory answer ; no adverse circumstance for which he did not at once name a countervailing expedient • there seemed in him such a fund of ready contrivance for the exigences ot every occasion, that he passed upon Ned for a marvel of sagacity, and he willingly rendered to his words that ready submission which in early youth is so easily yielded' to those who have a command of glib language, and can adroitly make use of common-places, which pass as good as new on the uninitiated. Ned felt very happy ; he glided through the hours of the day as smoothly as the Seagull through the waters ; and when the black cook had completed his work in the caboose, and that dinner was announced, he wondered how the time had passed, and could scarcely believe it was so late. The table still exhibited that superiority which Ned had first remarked, and when, after enjoying its good cheer, it was cleared, and that he and the skipper were left to themselves, he ventured to remark, that either the owners of the Seagull were much more liberal than those under whom he had had the chance to serve, or their trade must be far superior, to afford such enjoyments — " Unless," said Ned, suddenly catchiDg at a thought, " unless you have a private fortune of your own." " No fortune but what I make by the trade,'' answered Finch ; " but then that trade is a glorious one ! and the more a man knows of it the better he likes it." He then enlarged upon the subject, and while discussing with his young friend seductive wines, and spirits, and liqueurs, discussed also some important questions of a fiscal nature ; in the course of which, all governments were shown up to Ned in the light of selfish and crafty tyrannies, whose only objects were robbery and oppression of the people, whose state would be too wretched for endurance but for the existence of free-hearted souls like the skipper, who endeavoured, by a generous and daring intervention, to counteract the baneful influence of the harpies who snatched from the labours of the industrious three-fourths of their honest earnings, by making them pay four times the original price of an article, which the skipper, in the spirit of philanthropy, was willing to supply them for only twice the cost. Ned was fascinated by the glowing manner in which the skipper represented the case, yet, when all was done, he could not help saying, with great simplicity, "Why, as well as I can understand what you have been telling me, the traflic you speak of is very like what they call smuggling.'' " That is the name the land-sharks give it,'' returned the skipper : " but we call it ' free trade.' " " "Well now, isn't it odd," said Ned, " that, often as I've heard (he phrase ' free trade,' I never knew what it meant before V " Not odd at all, my lad. — You are too young to know mum vet. G 82 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, and tne more you learn in my school, the better you'll like it Besides, instead of your paying your master, your learning shall line your pockets with gold, boy ; and then — ah ! I see your eye brighten ! — then your heart's desire may be realized. Yes, when once you command the influence of what. I call the magical letters — the £ S. D. — then you may ask and have the girl of your heart. But even without this inducement, the romantic adventures we some- times turn up — 'splood ! 'twould make a fellow of spunk a free trader for the mere sport of the thing." A commendatory slap on the shoulder served for sauce to this speech ; and the bright eye of the dashing skipper beamed upon Ned, as if he saw in him some future hero of free trade. Ned went to sleep that night, his head heated with wine and the inflammable conversation of his friend ; but in his dreams, the glories of " free trade" always presented themselves in the shape of " smug- gling," and he saw his father's honest shop, and his father's honest face, and a frown upon it : he tossed and tumbled, and awoke rather feverish ; but a walk upon deck in the fresh morning breeze, before which the Seagull was bounding over the bright waters, cooled his blood, and the activity of waking life dispelled every sad thought the visions of sleep had created. In truth, he must have been a deter- minately gloomy fellow, who could be sad on board the Seagull, for a merrier set of fellows never stepped on deck than her picked crew, which was chosen by the skipper himself, whose skill in selecting the men suited to his purpose amounted almost to instinct. He made it a rule never to have an ill-tempered man in the crew ; if he chanced to make a mistake in his selection, which was rarely, he always got rid of the sulker ; the consequence was, that the duty was done with a spirit and heartiness which was quite beautiful. It was this same duick perception of men's qualities, that made him pitch upon Ned ; lie had lately lost his mate, and among his crew he did not know one exactly suited to fill the place ; and he fancied he saw that in Ned which promised, in the service, a bold, active, and enthusiastic parti- cipation, without which the daring risks of a smuggler's life could never be surmounted. He was not long in proving his neophyte. Ned was soon engaged in running some goods under very trying cir- cumstances, and acquitted himself so well that he won the praises of the 6kipper, who handed him over a purse with no contemptible .number of gold pieces, as his share of the night's work. Ned would have refused them, but his friend was peremptory. " The money is your right, lad 1 — the owners consider that short reckonings make long friends ; and after each successful turn of traffic, every man in the craft has his purse the heavier for it." TREASURE TROVE. 83 " Yet I have a scruple of conscience about it, somehow," said Ned, "" I am not quite satisfied this smuggling is right." " It is not right to let it-be known," said Finch, — " that is the only harm to avoid. Bless your innocent heart! If you but knew the worshipful men ashore who are engaged in it, you would be soon reconciled to the practice. I tell you, lad, the outcry and scandal raised against it is only a got-up concern by those to whose interest its suppression tends — those in high places — and men of sense know it is so; and therefore, while they would avoid the publication and ^penalty of their doings, nevertheless dare to do what they are con- vinced is not morally wrong in itself, and brings those who have hardi- hood to venture, large profits. Could you but see the smooth and =silky man who reaps his thousands a year from the Seagull — a sanc- tified man ; — goes to church three times on Sunday; — a most worship- ful man on 'Change : — an upholder of church and king ; whose adversary, Charles Edward, he would gladly hang — though he thinks it mo harm to get on the weather-side of his majesty's exchequer : — so ■take cash and counsel, and be the richer and wiser. Ned never had so much money in all his life at once, and there is something in the chink of a purse full of gold amazingly attractive, ■as a young fellow chucks it up and down in his hand, with the internal complacent feeling of " this is mine." Ned had some qualms at the notion of being, after all that could be said for it, engaged in an illegal traffic ; for though he had been humbly, he had been honestly reared. So far the pursuit was repugnant to the earliest lessons he had received, and next, his acquired notions did not exactly chime with it — he was not sure that it was genteel, and there is no doubt he would have declined engaging in a contraband trade, but for the hope it held out of sudden wealth, whose first instalment was in his hand. Not that Ned loved money for money's sake : — we believe there are few souls, base enough to be actuated by this wretched motive ; but he saw in it the means to realize the fond dreams in which he had dared to indulge; to fulfil aspirations that, however wild, were those which the noblest spirit might entertain. And thus gold may become precious in the eye of the enthusiast for the sake of what it may win. Refined in -the fire of love, and bearing an ethereal impress, it ranks above the mints of kings and purposes of common traffic : — it becomes the coin of the realm of romance, and we may wish for its possession without 'being sordid. Thus Ned was fairly enlisted — the bounty-money was in his hand, and he became a hearty contrabandist. Having made the first plunge having gone through the trial with eclat, the golden harvest being suddenly reaped, with the increasing favour of the fascinating skipper before whose plausible words all objections melted away insensibly, g 2 84 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, a few months discovered him to be, as Finch anticipated, one of the most ready, quick-witted, and daring followers of the " free trade." He soon became mate of the Seagull, and won so fast on the confi- dence and good-will of his chief, that the latter let him do very nearly what he liked ; and to such a height did this esteem increase, that on one occasion, when a severe indisposition obliged the skipper to stay ashore, the craft and her cargo were entirely trusted to Ned, who won fresh reputation by the skill which he displayed in the conduct of the venture. Ned's berth on board the boat was a picture of neatness, and a touch of his quality might be felt from the shelves of books with which it was stored. Histories of adventure, both real and fictitious, lives of remarkably daring persons, romances and books of poetry abounded there. A few works on navigation also, with which science Ned had made it a point to become well acquainted, and instruments necessary for its practice as well. All these little possessions he had ample means to purchase, and had handfuls of money to squander beside in all the pleasures that might tempt a young man on shore, if by such plea- sures Ned could have been tempted ; — but he loved, and the poetry of passion preserved him through many a trial. Besides, his main object was to accumulate as much money as possible, — not that his present profits, liberal as they were, would have soon realized a fortune ; but they made a handsome beginning, and Finch held out the hope of soon being enabled to purchase a vessel for himself, in which Ned should hold a share ; and " then, my lad," he was wont to say, '' then shan't we have the wind in our sails ? — wait a while ; — once let us possess our own craft, and a couple of years shall make us good matches for ladies even as charming as yours." In one of their runs across the North Sea, after having made a safe landing of their cargo, Finch told Ned he had entered into an engage- ment to remove secretly from England a couple of his countrymen, who, becoming obnoxious to government, from being engaged in making enlistments for foreign service in Ireland, were obliged to fly ; and, dreading the vigilance of the servants of the law at the ports, which were strictly watched, offered a handsome sum to be taken off at some convenient and secret place along the coast, where they might embark with less risk of discovery. " One of them I know," said Finch — " his name is O'Hara, an officer of the Irish brigade. I promised to meet him at a little inn that lies some miles inland, and while I am absent, you can stand out and keep a good offing, away from all observation from the land, and be back about the same time to-morrow, and hang about that point to the westward, where I know there is a little creek will suit our purpose." TREASURE TROVE. 85 All their measures being preconcerted, signals agreed on, and other necessary arrangements entered into, Finch doffed his sailor's guise, and assuming the landsman s attire, became at once the dashing looking fellow, who so won upon Ned at Hamburg. A boat was lowered, which rowed the skipper to the shore, and afterwards re- turned to the Seagull, which stood out from the land, while Finch pursued his course to the appointed inn to meet the fugitives, who so anxiously sought the shelter of his friendly vessel. A walk of some two or three miles brought him to a farm house, where, by the offer of a guinea, he obtained the loan of the farmer's horse for the next twenty-four hours. The good man proceeded at once to the stable to saddle his nag, which was soon ready for the road. Finch, as he was going to mount, addressed the farmer, saying, " By-the-bye, my friend, as you know nothing of me, had I not better leave you a deposit for the value of your horse ?" " Na, na," said the farmer, " yow'll bring un back, I's not aveard." Finch was pleased with this exhibition of good faith, arising from an honest nature which could, not suspect guile in another ; but wil- ling to pursue his strain of doubt regarding himself a little farther, he continued, " How do you know I wont steal your horse, and that you'll never set eyes on me again ?" " Whoi," said the blunt fellow, with a faint gleam of fun lighting up his habitually quiet eye, and casting a glance at Finch from top to toe, " whatever mischief yow'll be after, I don't think it's a stealing off a 'orse yow'll be 'anged vur." Finch laughed at the rejoinder, and applied his heel to the side of his steed with a galliard air, as if he expected " Dobbin " was to prance off in a corresponding manner, but as his heel was unarmed, (for spurs are not articles in much requisition on board ship, though we have heard of " horse marines,") Dobbin only grunted, and stirred not a peg. , The farmer had the laugh against Finch once more, and said, " Ah — yow beant up to our honest country ways ; that be an honest beast yow're a ridin on ; he waunt do nothin' onless he be convinced it's roight, and I'll give yow an argument for un.'' So saying, he went into the house and returned with a heavy thong-whip, which, before presenting to Finch, he cracked loudly, and Dobbin pricked up his ears directly. " I towld 'e so," said the farmer, chuckling, " I towld 'e he'd listen to reason." Handing the whip to the rider with these words, the latter was not idle in reasoning Dobbin into a trot, though it cannot be denied that Finch was very much shaken in his argument ; however, on they went wrangling over ten miles of ground, both right glad when the 86 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, discussion was over. Calling for the hostler, and giving the beast into his charge •with a good-natured admonition to take good care of him, Finch entered the comfortable little inn, and, seeing the door of a snug parlour open, he at once took possession, and ringing a small bell that stood on a table, a plump and merry-looking girl answered 1 the summons. It is an established rule in travelling, that a bar-maid is fair game for flirting ; indeed it would seem, that there is something in the- genus to inspire the propensity; for the stupidest fellows, who cannot exchange a word of the most distant pleasantry with a lady, are- elevated into wits at the sight of a bar-maid. Finch was the sort of man who does as the world does, so, just to- avoid being remarkable, he chucked the buxom girl under the chin r swore she was very pretty, asked her name, and what he could hfive- for supper. " Jenny, please your worship, and chickens." "Very good, Jenny," replied Finch ; " I'll have the chickens first,, if you please — and Jenny !" " Yes, your worship." I " Send me Boots here, with a boot-jack and slippers." " Yes, your worship," and Jenny vanished ; but Finch heard her merry clear voice in the house, calling :or Ralph to "go to the room and take boots." She came bustling backward and forward preparing the table, and never made an entrance or exit without some inter- change of merry talk with Finch, who inquired every time whei. Boots would make his appearance. At last, after the fifth asking, when Jenny was bustling out of the room Finch called her back, and requested her to put her "pretty little foot" on the toe of his boot, and he would do without the lazy, good-for-nothing fellow, who seemed determined never to come. Jenny obeyed. And as she stood close to Finch, he took occasion to lean on her for support,' and then affecting to lose his balance caught her hand to save himself from falling, declaring he was the most awkward fellow in the world, and still keeping hold of her fingers, which if he had not squeezed he certainly must have tumbled to the ground. " Ha' done ! do !" said Jenny. " My dear, this confounded boot is so tight," and he clung closer to' her for support. At the moment a great lout, bearing a boot-jack under his arm and slippers in his hand, entered the room, and exclaimed, " 'Ere be the boot-jack, your worship." "Thank you," said Finch, "but J prefer ths hoot Jenny — you're not wanted." Boots stai ad, and left the room, and after a great many trials Finch TREASURE TROVE. 87 contrived to get off his boots, and Jenny managed to get out of the room, protesting his worship was the funniest roisterer she ever met. Finch was joined at supper by a gentleman who rode over to the inn to inquire for him. The visitor was brother-in-law to O'Hara, whose sister had come over to England to see him in safety out of the country ; and whose agency, with that of her husband, was of importance to one, who being watched, could not conduct his measures of escape in person without imminent risk. It was agreed that O'Hara and his companion in flight should join Finch at dinner at the inn the next day, and the visitor, after a hasty supper, departed, for he had far to ride that night. The next day, accordingly, the entire party assembled at the little inn, and O'Hara, after a hearty salutation of Finch, introduced to him the friend, who was going with him to join the Irish Brigade in Flanders, "to strike," as O'Hara said, "a blow. for the rightful king." O'Hara's sister and her husband were with them, and there was evident effort on all sides not to be sad — there was even a forced merriment among them. O'Hara's handsome companion seemed to be most unconcerned, (except Finch,) and showed his fine white teeth in many a laugh, as joke or repartee passed round the board. It was the woman whose smiles would have given most pain to an acute observer. There, beneath an outward show of much cheerfulness, the torture of an aching heart might be seen. While she openly expressed thankfulness that her brother was so near the moment) of escape, it was plain that the thought of parting was little less painful than the thought of death ; but she went through her task heroically ; — with that most difficult of all heroism, that passive endurance of pain, in which the gentle fibre of woman puts the stronger nature of man to shame. She never winced for a moment ; nay, she even joined the mirth, for mirthful they were, at least in seeming. Tes, they laughed — they even sang. Finch dashed off snatches about fair winds and flowing sails ; O'Hara, like a soldier, did something in the " love, war, and wine," fashion ; and to please the skipper, who professed an extravagant admiration of Irish melodies, the gentlewoman raised her voice in song, while her heart was steeped in sadness. Oh, how hollow was all this — what a mockery — how false ! what a deceitful thing is the human heart ! Not only does it try to deceive others, but how often does it deceive itself ! The first check to the cheerful aspect of the party, was Finch looking at his watch, and saying, " • Time and tide wait for no man.' We must soon be at the shore ;" and with good taste, wishing to leave the party alone at the last moment, he said, he would go order the horses to be got ready, and left the room ; O'Hara's companion 83 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, followed the example, and on reaching the stable-yard, was struck ■with the sudden change in Finch's aspect ; his eyes being fixed with an expression of much anxiety towards the horizon that lay seaward. In a moment he spoke. " Go back to your friends," said he, " and hurry them — I would we were afloat — the weather looks threaten- ing, and we are on a bad coast." In the meantime, the sister and her husband were in the room with O'Hara, interchanging those last words of parting, which make parting so precious and so painful, — impressing on each other the many fond remembrances which, hurried over in a moment, are remembered through our lives ; those half-uttered wishes that we understand before they are half spoken, and are replied to by a glance ; or some promise exacted, which is better ratified by a pressure of the hand, than by the solemnity of an oath. In this endearing inter- course were they engaged, as their friend returned, to deliver Finch's message. O'Hara's sister grew pale at the words. " Bemember, Honora,'' said her brother, taking her hand gently, "remember your promise — you told me you would behave like a soldier's sister." " And'have I not kept my word, Charles ?" she answered, gently, i " You have, indeed ; but will you do one thing more for me ?" ■ " Name it." " You will think my request foolish — absurdly weak ; but you know there is another beside you very dear to me — and — " " Yes ; what shall I say to her ?" ■x " All that is kind at all times. But 'tis not that I would ask" — , "What then? do tell me." " It seems a childish weakness — at such a time as this it appears like trifling — but there is one song I wish you would sing me before Heave you — that one I love so dearly .'" said O'Hara, with more of sadness in his manner than he had yet betrayed. " Do not ask it, Charles ; it is more than you can bear — more than either of us can — remember how much it touched us both last night, how much more will it on this — when we are to part for so long a time." " Soon to return, I hope, in triumph, sister," he exclaimed with energy ; " but I would hear that song once more before I part." " It will make you too sad." " No, no— sing to me — pray do ! Let me take away that song and story of my native land fresh upon my ear — my outward ear. In my memory it will dwell for ever." Nerving herself to the utmost, his sister raised her voice, rendered more touching by the emotion against which she did her best to struggle, but which, nevertheless, tinged the strain with a peculiar TREASURE TROVE. 89 air of sadness. Wedded to the melody were these simple lines which told the tale of many a broken heart in Ireland, a tale of whose truth O'Hara himself was but too painfully conscious. Jtftarg JWa ©fiwe. The flower of the valley was Mary ma chree, ller smiles all 'switching were lovely to see, The tees round her humming, when summer was gone, When the roses were fled — might take her lip &r one. Her laugh it was music — her hreath it was balm ; Her heart, like the lake, was as pure and as calm, Till love o'er it came, like a breeze o'er the sea, And made the heart heave of sweet Mary ma chree. She loved — and she wept ; for was gladness e'er known To dwell in the bosom that Love makes his own ? His joys are but moments — his griefs are for years, He comes all in smiles — but he leaves all in tears. Her lover was gone — ' Here the voice of the singer, whose eyes betrayed how deeply the subject of the song and the circumstances of the hour affected her, began to falter, but by a great effort she controlled her emotion, and continued — Her lover was gone to a far distant.land, And Mary, in sadness, would pace the lone strand j And tearfully gaze o'er the dark-rolling sea, That parted her soldier from Mary ma chree. The soldier's head drooped as the stanza stole to its conclusion, and at the last line he hid his face in his hand, while the voice of the singer, no longer supported by the artificial exertion of sustaining the strain, was audible in stifled sobs. O'Hara, dashing the gathering mist from his eye, wrung the hand of the beloved singer with convulsive fervour, and said, " God bless you — I am ready to go now.'' Scarcely had he spoken, when a rapid knock at the door and Finch's voice outside were heard. He was invited to enter, and, on opening the door, he said, with more of energy in his manner than he was usually betrayed into, "Pray, gentlemen, delay no longer — I like the look of the weather less and less every moment, and it behoves us to he off the coast without delay ; as it is, we must ride hard for it." •90 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, CHara turned to his sister — one glance passed between them. Ob> how much of affection and agony were mingled in that look ! his lip •was pale and slightly quivered ; he did not dare to say more than a parting Irish blessing as he folded his sister for the last time to Ms heart, and, after uttering that beautiful benison of, " God be with you" he yielded her to the arms of her husband, on whose shoulder she drooped her head as her beloved brother left the room. Nestling to her husband's heart, her eager ear watched for every sound ; — she- heard the hurried tread of the parties leaving the inn — in another minute the clatter of horses' feet told they were speeding to the shore, and then, the struggling emotions that had been so long pent up in her bosom had vent, and the little parlour of the inn, that so lately rang with song and laughter, echoed to the deep sobs of a bursting heart. The husband sought not to interrupt her sorrow, but permitted its first outpouring to have vent ere he attempted to soothe. Then gently pressing her to his heart he spoke words of comfort, and with kind patience awaited her recovery from the prostration attendant on the violence of her emotion. Her head still rested on his breast, and thus for a long time she wept in silence — till suddenly she started up, as the heavy sough of the wind swept past the window where she sat, and shook it in its frame. For the first time she became conscious a storm was rising, and she listened to her husband's wish that they should leave the inn at once, and seek the retreat whence they came, before the weather should break. Their horses were soon at the door ; and when the acclivity of a neighbouring hill enabled her to get a glimpse of the sea and the threatening sky that hung above it, her tears ceased, for the chill of fear froze the fountain of sorrow. Strange operation of our passions ! Had it been a calm, she would have wept throughout her homeward way — tears would have dimmed her sight to the soft sunshine, which had indicated safety ; but a dry eye was bent on the lowering elements -which threatened danger; and sorrowing for the past, gave place to fears for the future. TREASURE TJROVE. 91 CHAPTER XL Other eyes as well as those on shore were cast about, anxiously regarding the prognostics of the weather, and raising no favourable augury from the aspect of the darkening horizon, which seemed closing in on all sides, like some mighty net, which soon should make its sweep upon the waters, and gather within its deadly coil shattered barks and shipwrecked men. Ned had stood in for the, land, according to his orders, before the lowering sky had' given warning of the approaching storm ; or, with such a coast under his lee, he would not have run the pretty Seagull into such a point of danger ; and would have trusted to Finch's judgment for knowing why he did not, and acquitting him of blame for disobedience of orders. But there he was, as fortune would have it, and he should make the best of it. Already the wind had so increased as to oblige the topmasts to be struck, and sail taken in ; and, that not a moment might be lost in getting Finch on board, Ned despatched a boat to the creek before the appointed time, and beat off and on as near the point as prudence would permit. Alternately looking to the weather and the Bhore, to watch the increase of evil omens on one side, or the signal that should announce Finch's arrival on the other, Ned paced the deck of the Seagull impatiently, and passed at every turn an ex- perienced mariner, who had never quitted the same place for nearly half an hour, and leaning over the bulwark, with his weather-beaten cheek resting on his sinewy hand, kept eyeing the weather with a Steady gaze, as if he looked upon an enemy, and was measuring the strength with which he soon should have to contend. Ned paused as he reached the mariner on his next turn, and said, "Dirty weather, Mitchell." " As ever I see," was the curt answer of the man, who still kept his gaze fixed on the point he had been so long observing. " And the change so sudden too — " " Can't say I liked the looks o' the morning, sir." *' I wish you had told me so." " Not my business, sir," replied he ; "besides, I never likes croaking} I never know'd it lucky yet — them as looks out for squalls is the first- to catch 'em ; they're bad enough when they comes without invitin' of 'em, as I think growling often does." 92 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, " Do you think I was wrong in standing so far in ?" inquired Ned, anxiously. " Can't say you was, sir; for, as you say, the change was sudden for sartin, and the weather deceitful — besides, there was the skipper's order." "True," said Ned; "but as the' craft was in my care, I should be sorry to have run her blindly into danger." " No, no, sir ; don't you think that ; the weather was deceitful, that's sartin, and might deceive an older seaman than you ; for I will Bay, Mr. Fitzgerald, you are, for your years, about as good as ever I see. You'll excuse me for saying so to your face ; but it's true, and I wouldn't only you was a blaming of yourself. But as you have hailed me on this here matter, I would recommend another reef taken in, sir." " She carries what is on her well, Mitchell ; doesn't she ?" " Yes, sir, for the present, and maybe for the next half hour ; but remember, six hands are away in the boat, and we mayn't find it so easy by and by to take in canvass, sir, if it comes to blow as hard as I expect before they come back." Mitchell's advice was acted upon, and, as it proved, most wisely, for every ten minutes increased the violence of the wind, which howled , louder and louder through the shrouds ; the sea tumbled in more heavily, and the increasing line of surf along the shore gave rise to the conjecture that the boat would find it impossible . to put back to the vessel. Ned kept a sharp look out to the land with his glass, which he was forced to wipe from time to time, so thickly was the spray flying about. " If they do not appear in five minutes more," said Ned, " it is impossible they can put through that surf, and after waiting that time I will put out to sea." " I would, sir," said Mitchell ; " for it will be a foul night, and a foul coast under our lee, and it will be as much as we can do, as it is, to weather the head ; thof, if there be a thing that swims can do it, the Seagull can." " Oh, we are safe enough yet, Mitchell." « Yes — I don't say we are not, sir ; but we've nothing to spare, I reckon." The next five minutes were anxiously passed in watching the coast, and just as they were on the point of expiring, a black speck emerged from out of the fringe of foam that whitened the whole shore ; and, riding over the white crests of the waves that rolled in with increasing violence every moment, the bold boat was seen putting her head to the storm, and pulling gallantly against it. How anxiously Ned watched them! Calling Mitchell to his side, he gave him the glass, TREASURE TROVE. 93 and said, he feared they would never be able to reach the Seagull with; suck a sea and tide making against them. " We must run in a little farther, Mitchell." " Wait awhile, sir,'' said the old seaman; "don't be in a hurry, they may make better way when they get more clear of the shore, and if we go in farther, we shall never weather the point to the south- ward." , " But we can't let them be lost before our eyes." " Sartinly not, sir ; we must all sink or swim together." " If we cannot make sail, could we not ride it out at our anchors ?" " Ah, master !" said Mitchell, " I know what's a comin', and iron was never forged, nor hemp twisted, that would hold a ship this night." As he spoke they saw a flash from the boat. " 'Tis a signal, they cannot make way to us," said Ned ; " we must run down to them." " Then we shall all have a squeak for it," said Mitchell. The way that six stout rowers could not make was soon 'skimmed over by the Seagull, that flew through the water before the storm which gathered thicker and faster every moment. Sweeping swiftly towards the boat, she approached it as near as safety would permit. " 'Bout ship V shouted Ned to Mitchell, who had gone astern. Down went the helm, and the Seagull, turning her head gallantly to the storm, swung up into the wind, leaving the boat but a few oar strokes under her lee. It was a service of danger to get on board with such a sea running, — stout oars and lusty sinews bent to the work — a rope was hove from the Seagull and caught — " Lay fast hold of that rope when you spring,'' said Finch to O'Hara. " Steady now ! — wait till the boat lifts close to the ship's side, and lose not that moment to jump on board." It was done, and in safety by O'Hara, and the next instant down 'swept the boat into the trough of the foaming sea. Again she lifted, and O'Hara's companion, without waiting for the rope, seized the favourable opportunity to spring to the chains, where Ned himself was standing to assist in getting the unpractised strangers aboard. Less lucky than O'Hara, the bold stranger slipped his foot, as he sprang, and though he caught the shrouds with one hand, the pitching of the vessel, and his own impaired equilibrium, were swinging him back again into the hissing surge below, but that the powerful grasp of Ned recovered lum, and in another instant he was standing in safety on the deck, and Ned beheld in the man whose life he had saved young Kir wan. Even in that instant of commotion and of fieril, the thought that S4 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Kirwan was going where Ellen was, brought with it a pang to Edward's t>osom, that suspended all other considerations, and it was only the voice of Finch, who had now sprung to the deck, shouting to him and giving orders, that recalled him to the business of the moment. After issuing some few prompt orders, placing Mitchell at the helm, and seeing the craft beating out to sea, as close to the wind as she ■could run, Finch went below to rid himself of his landsman's guise, and assume a habit fitter for the rough work of the night he should have to go through. He took down O'Hara and Kirwan with him, requesting them to remain below, as they would not only be exposed 4o unnecessary danger and discomfort on deck, but be in the way of those whose exertions were but too needful and urgent that night to hear interruption ; " for I will not conceal from you, gentlemen," said Finch, " that we have an anxious night before us ; the weather threatens to be worse even than it is, and we have a bad coast under ■our lee." Finch returned to the deck immediately, where an unpro- mising gloom sat on every seaman's brow, as they looked towards the ■dreaded headland that was now barely perceptible in the distance ; for the evening was suddenly overshadowed by the storm, and premature night settling over the sea, added fresh horror to a scene already sufficiently appalling. They soon lost sight of any land-mark, and swept through the boiling surge by the guidance only of their compass. The gale was rising now to a perfect hurricane, and the increasing turbulence of the sea made every timber, plank, and spar of the Seagull "complain'' as she strained, even under her diminished •canvass, through the fierce elementary commotion which she faced so gallantly; riding up the overhanging waves that threatened to engulf her, and dashing back their fierce assaults from her bows, as a lion flings the dogs of the hunter from his crest. An intervening bank lay between her and the headland which was the ultimate danger, and this more immediate peril became a source of anxiety as they approached it. When a calculation of their run induced them to believe they were in its neighbourhood, the flash of a gun a-head was observed, and every eye was strained to watch for a repetition of the signal of distress, for such it was undoubtedly. At the expiration of a minute it recurred, and Finch, as he saw it, exclaimed to Ned, who stood beside him, " We are all right yet ! — the flash was on our lee bow — and see 'tis a large vessel — it can be but the tail of the bank we are near, and with our light draught of water we shall pass it in safety." " With such a heavy sea running we might strike," said Ned. "We shall soon know,'' replied Finch, "and escape at least the pain of suspense." Again the flash broke through the gloom ; and it was almost on their beam. TREASURE TROVE. 95 " Huzza !" cried Finch, " the bank is passed !" He walked amongst the crew, and cheered them by remarking, so much of their danger was over, and expressed the fullest hope they should weather the head yet- Another signal of distress flashed from the stranded ship, which was now astern of them ; and it was an unhappy response to Finch's speech of encouragment ; for it is enough to shake the nerve of the stoutest, when, at the mercy of the tempest, you witness oDe of the fatalities of which you yourself may be the next victim. Yet boldly and unflinchingly the gallant crew of the Seagull did their duty through the darkness and peril of the night ; with that seaman-like ■skill, and heart of daring, that can best elude or readiest meet danger : which gives security in the tempest, and victory in the battle. On sweeps the Seagull ! — the darkness grows denser! — the hurricane grows fiercer ! Scarcely can the speaking trumpet carry Finch's orders to his men, through the roaring of the wind. Higher rise the watery mountains, deeper rushes the boat down the yawning gulf before her ; heavier is the buffet of each sea that smites her, and makes her tremble throughout from stem to stern ; groaning at the instant she receives the shock, and then as she writhes with heavy pitching over each billow, the straining of her timbers producing plaintive sounds, like the painful whine of some living thing. "Well may she complain, for the lash of the tempest is upon her ! She bounds under each blow— .-she flies — but the tempest is merciless, and lashes more and more, and madly and blindly she rushes onward through the darkness of that terrific night ! Land as well as sea bore themarks of that memorable, visitation; cattle were killed, and trees torn up by the roots : rivers burst their bounds, and the gathered produce of industry was swept away ; the inundations rendered roads impassable, and many bridges yielded to the pressure of the streams they spanned. Few were the sleepers in London that night, for terror kept them wakeful ; — houses were unroofed and chimneys blown down, and loss of life and limb were amongst the accumulated misfortunes of that dreadful storm. Every hour brought tidings of the havoc made amongst the shipping ; the shores were covered with wrecks, and many a merchant who held high his head on 'Change, drooped it under the ruin which the tempest made. But while there was individual wail for private loss, and much of public lament too, for this sweeping destruction of national property, still it was overpowered by the rejoicing which later news created. The tempest had utterly scattered and demolished the threatening 96 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OK, navy which had been preparing, at such an enormous cost to France, for the invasion of England. Her marine had for the present received a blow which must require a large amount of time and treasure to repair, and the house of Guelphs at easier on its newly acquired throne. The loyalists had further cause for rejoicing. "; Anson had returned from his voyage round the world. His ship, the Centurion, had happily made her port, before the tempest had burst, and had brought back from the plundered possessions and ship's of Spain a larger amount of treasure than had ever hitherto been taken. The name of Anson was in every mouth. He had returned not only with the reputation of an able circumnavigator, but the glory, of a conqueror. If the grumblers made long faces at the loss which had fallen on the merchant interest, the upholders of things as they were answered that the coffers of the Bank would be filled with Spanish gold and silver ; and the treasure, immense as it was, was magnified by the ever-exaggerating voice of rumour. If, on the one hand, the destruction of our shipping was lamented, the triumphant reply was, that the navy of France was annihilated. But while joy-bells rang, and public feasting was held, the bitter lament of those- whom that tempest had bereaved made mournful many a house in England. The noisy triumph of the hour soon passed ; while the low wail of sorrow was heard for many a day. TREASURE TROVE 37 CHAPTER XII. A few days after the dreadful storm we have recorded, a certain merchant sat in a dark little counting-house in the city of London anxiously looking over his books. He was a staid looking man, some- what beyond middle age ; whose thin lips, small eyes, scant hair, and low forehead, bespoke a poverty of nature ; and the pinched cut ol his snuff-coloured garments accorded well with the character of his countenance. His spare neckcloth was tied simply, and smoothed down in a plain fall in front, without the least particle of border, — an excess in which Mister Spiggles did not indulge even on a gala day. Snuff he did indulge in, — or it should rather be said he took, for it was not for indulgence he used it, but merely to give him the opportunity, when he was asked a question which he did not like to answer hastily, of taking out his box, tapping it leisurely, dipping his fingers'into it slowly, and making three solemn applications of his hand to his nose, that he might thereby gain time to answer the aforesaid question in a manner the most advantageous to himself. He was sparing of every thing — even his words — though they were worth nothing, unless they were written, and this, it would seem, was his own opinion, from the fact that he was quite regardless or forgetful of them himself, unless the inexorable "black and white" held him bound, or refreshed his memory. Mr. Spiggles was consulting his books after the " terrible night," to see what amount of risks he had on the water, .when a thrifty neigh- bour, as fond of money as himself, entered the counting-house. After the exchange of formal salutations between them, Mister Gripps re- marked the sad visage of his neighbour. " Ay, brother Gripps, and well may my visage be saddened as I look over the sums that I have trusted to the winds and the waves, which, mayhap ere now, have dispossessed me of the same." " And jet, methinks," returned Gripps, "you should rejoice rather that so much of thy ventures have come to port, when < such a many of thy neighbours have been despoiled by the tempest." " Thanks to Providence, truly, friend Gripps, I am a favoured man, doubtless, but still much is abroad. Tet, His will be done, — ' the Lord chasteneth whom he loveth,' and these visitations may be for our good ; for, alas ! not only hath the tempest of the winds and the waves H 98 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN OR smitten us heavily, but, alas ! the internal tempests of the factious and disaffected threaten us full sore." "Verily !" said Gripps, "the adherents of the scarlet one waxeth bold • only think, as I passed by the Belle Sauvage just now, there was much ado about another discovery made of arms for the Papists." " Have they seized those concerned therein ?" "No," said Gripps; "they know that a chest of basket-hilted swords and a cask of skull-caps hath arrived from Birmingham, and were on the road into Dorsetshire, and them have they seized," " Ah !" exclaimed Spiggles, devoutly, " would they could! seize those who sent and those who were to receive : what matter for the arms in comparison with the hands that were to wield them, — of the skull-caps, with the Papist-heads they were to cover ; would tfaey -were over Temple-bar for ornaments !" "But still it is well," answered Gripps, "to keep the arms from the hands of the ungodly, that would work evil in the land." " Truly, brother Gripps." ' ' And the nets of the godly are compassing the knaves round about. Just now have I seen two Irish rebels, in the pay of France, taken to Newgate. They were cast upon the coast by the hand of Providence, in the late storm, and were then fain to endeavour to escape, in the packet from Harwich, into Holland ; but the king's servants, who watch the ports narrowly, seized them there, and they were sent up by order of my Lord Carteret, under care of two messengers." " Heaven be praised!" piously ejaculated Spiggles; " these Papists would devour us with good will, but Heaven favours the godly and the righteous ; — the church and the state are under especial care from on high — yea, from above! But howteardyou all this, brother Gripps?" '■ From my friend, Alderman Spiers, who looketh for news and sal- vation, as thou knowest : he told me, moreover, it was a smuggling ship that cast them up, as pieces of her wreck which floated ashore did betoken." "Ah! the vile and ungodly ones, that would defraud the king's reve- nue," said Spiggles ; " Heaven be praised, they are smitten as with a rod !" " A well-known and dangerous ship was the same," added Gripps. " Heaven be praised !" again ejaculated Spiggles. " Well known for her malpractices, though they never could take her." " But the storm encompassed her round about as with a net," said Spiggles ; " the finger of Providence pointed her out for destruction ; praised be His name for smiting the ungodly !" " She was entitled the ' Seagull,' added Gripps. "The 'Seagull?'" involuntarily echoed Spiggles, — looking rrr«we pinched and miserable than before. TREASURE TROVE. 99 *" Tes, the ' Seagull' — dost know anything of her f Mister Spiggles began to take snuff, and after his usual manoeuvres answered, " Why, yes — I think — as well as I can remember, I have — *hat is, — 'tis like a dream to me — " " "Well, Heaven be praised, she is a wreck at last," said Gripps — ■" what can honest dealers like me do, while such rogues are let to live ?" " True, neighbour — true,'' answered Spiggles, with a long-drawn *igh. " Art not well, neighbour ? " inquired Gripps, observing the in- creasing pallor of his friend. " To say truth, brother, I am but ill at ease since this storm ; — I have not only my own proper risks at sea, but much of my money is ■out on bottomry, and the borrowers are not men of substance, so that if the ships reach not their port, my loans are in jeopardy." A lank-haired clerk now entered the counting-house, and whispered 4o his master, who grew paler than before, and telling his neighbour a person on private business sought an interview, Gripps departed, and to his shuffling step of departure, succeeded the firm tread of the ap- proaching visitor, who soon stood before the pallid Spiggles, in the person of Hudson Finch. Neither spoke a word for some time, for both were startled at the other's appearance. The gallant skipper had been used to enter with a light and dashing air, and as far as a smile could take a liberty with the parchment features of Spiggles, it did, to welcome the man who was a valuable friend ; but now both looked haggard ; a gloom and anxiety were on Finch's brow, where brightness and daring were wont to sit, and his usually trim attire was changed for the coarsest guise ©f a storm-beaten sailor. Spiggles was the first to speak. — "It is true, then ?" said he. " What is true ?" returned Finch. " The ' Seagull' " said the merchant •" What of her ?" said the skipper. ■" Is lost," faltered Spiggles. ■" Yes," said Finch, sadly, — "Do you read it in my face 7" " I heard it," said Spiggles. " Zounds! but ill news speeds apace," returned Finch. ' ; How did you hear it ?" Mister Spiggles had again recourse to his snuff-box, and the im- patience of Finch in driving new questions at him before the pre- ceding one was answered, gave the cautious merchant additional time to treat the headlong seaman's inquiries as he pleased. After some farther conversation, Spiggles began a long lament over the amount of his loss, but was suddenly cut short by Finch. " Hang the money!" cried he — " It is not that loss I mind— of h2 100 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, money there is plenty more to be had ; it is not the money, but the boat I lament — there never was such a beauty swam the sea. Other craft we can buy, but never such another as the pretty Seagull." He said this with an expression of grief befitting the loss of a beloved friend. " Captain Finch," replied the merchant coldly, " I shall never have such another vessel at all." " What ? " exclaimed Finch, eyeing him sharply. " You don't mean to say you are going to give up so thriving a trade?" "Even so, Captain Finch. It hath pleased Providence to open mine eyes to mine iniquities,'' cried Spiggles, with a sniffling whine, " and I will wash myself from my abominations." " That is as much as to say, you are so rich you don't want any more," said Finch. " Nay," said Spiggles, "I am not a richman — it is the inward yearning after righteousness." " Well, my good sir," said Finch, cutting short his cant, " I neither want to pry into your accounts, earthly or heavenly, but as I have been a useful friend to you, I hope you don't mean to turn me adrift now, when your own turn is served ; and if you intend to abjure the traffic, I hope you will give me the opportunity of repairing my present mishap, by getting afloat again." " Your skill is too well known, Captain, to let you want for em- ployment." " It is rather a bad introduction to a new employer, though," sai3 Finch, " to say, ' Sir, I have just lost one craft, will you give me charge of another? ' — no — that won't do. I don't want you, Mister Spig- gles, to have anything to answer for in a new venture, if your conscience is against it ; but, as I have been a faithful and profitable servant to you, I only ask you to lend me a couple of thousand pounds, to put me afloat handsomely again, and I will repay you, with interest, within a year." Spiggles opened his little eyes as wide as they could open, at the mention of two thousand pounds, and assured Finch he had not the money, nor a tenth part of it at command. A mingled expression of indignation and contempt crossed Finch's countenance, as he said, " That is, in other words, you won't." " Can't, Captain." "Fudge!" cried Finch. "You talk of conscience ; how can you reconcile, I say, to your conscience to throw off one who has been the making of tens of thousands for you, and who now stands before you a ruined man? how, I say, can you reconcile the refusal of what is a small sum to you, to retrieve his fortunes — a small sum, were it even S.Slo^"*^ <7y . C/ / "p /< a/2'VS.-'/'7T4. TREASURE TROVE. 101 to be given — but when it is only a loan I ask — no, I am Bure you cannot mean to refuse it." " Could 1 even spare it, Captain Finch, my conscience would equally reproach me for aiding another in evil doing." " Come, come, Gaffer Godly, that won't do. — You can't humbug me, though you can the world — we know each other. Tou would not like to have the world know all I could tell of you." Mr. Spiggles took snuff again, before he answered. . "You would find it difficult to prove any thing against me, Captain Finch." " More perhaps than you would like," said Finch — " but fear not — I would scorn to use so base a means to raise money, though I were starving. Once for all, will you lend me even a thousand ? " " I assure you, Captain——" " Even five hundred ? " " Not only do I disapprove of the illegal traffic in which you indulge, but I have heard you have gone so far as to aid the king's enemies — flying rebels — and I own I; am loyal to my Church and my king." "Pooh! pooh! put a stopper on that lingo, you old hypocrite!" cried Finch, losing all. patience. "Church and king, forsooth! — much you care for either. Your religion you can put off and on like your coat, and like it 'twill be always of the sleekest, outside — and your loyalty teaches you to cheat the king's exchequer. Church- and king, forsooth! — If you could make athousand pounds by selling both, you'd do it. Keligion and loyalty, .quotha ! — Your false oaths at the Custom- house are good proof of both ! .and yet ypw.talk of virtue^— you, you forsworn hypocrite, with a string of perjuries hanging, roundyour heart as thick as beads on a blackamoor." Spiggles grew more ghastly as Finch poured forth his fierce invec- tive, and opened a little window that looked into the outward warehouse to call his clerk, but Finch interrupted him. " Don't be afraid, you paltry coward — I'll not harm you. Do you think I would soil my hands. with such contemptible carrion— faugh ! I leave you to your religious meditations, you perjured, pilfering, stingy, old sinner ; and in the middle of your prayers, don't forget my blessings on you ! " He shook his clenched fist at the shrivelled up Spiggles as he spoke, and as he showed his teeth in a fiendish grin as he uttered the word " blessings," there was something more appalling in it than if he had used all the curses in the world. He strode from the counting-house, trembling and pale with passion, and thrusting his arm inside that of Ned, who was waiting for him at the door of the warehouse, hurried through the narrow lane without uttering a word, and did not speak until they reached the thoroughfare, as if his " great rage " could not get vent in a smaller space. 102 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, Then he copiously anathematized the miserly hypocrite who cast hinu off ; hut getting cooler when they got over a couple of miles of ground,, as they walked westward the indignant Finch snapped his fingers,, swore he did not care a curse for the old hunks, and that all would be- right yet. " I have another port still under my lee, lad, and though it is not the haven where I had most right to expect shelter, mayhap 'tis there HI find it." In this hopeful expectation' they pushed onward towards the neigh- bourhood of Charing Cross, and turning into a tavern, Finch walked straight into the bar, where a very pretty child was dragging her doll about in a quart pot, by way of carriage. " Hillo— is that Polly?" cried Finch. The child turned up her pretty blue eyes in wonder at hearing her name uttered by one whom she did not know. " Where's mother?" inquired Finch. The child only put its finger in its mouth, and kept gazing as before.; The mother entered at the moment ; and the instant she espied Finch, uttered a glad exclamation of surprise, and seizing Finch by both hands, poured forth voluble assurance of how delighted she was to see him. " I must shake hands with you, Captain!" " Tou may as well give us a buss, mother!" said Finch, kissing the buxom landlady. " You are as merry as ever, Captain ; though — bless my heart — you don't look as you used, saving your favour." " Can't return the compliment, as they say, Mrs. Banks, for you are looking better than ever I saw you." " And am better, Captain, thanks to you ; I have thriven ever since the day you lent me the money and got me out of trouble. Fve got on ever since ; oh, you've been the saving of me and my orphans."' She stooped and took up the child, and bid her kiss the gentleman, for that he was the best friend her mother ever had. The child pat its little arms round his neck, and pressed its ruby lips to the bronzed cheek of the sailor, who seemed touched by the incident. " And I can give you hack all your money now, Captain," continued the widow ; "ay, and more too," added she, in an under tone, " if you want it ; for indeed, Captain, you do look bad ; don't be angry with me — but if a hundred more" — She stopped, for she saw Finch's lip quiver ; he could not speak,- but catching her in his arms, he gave her another hearty kiss ; and aa- the landlady wiped her eye, which glistened with the dew of pare human sympathy, (though it was in the bar of a tavern,) — Finch- recovered himself sufficiently to say, " Bless you, Mother Banks \ TREASURE TROVE. ' J03 you were always a good soul! — I hope your house is not so full but yon cam let me have room.'' " If a lord was in your way, he should turn out for you, Captain. The bouse is yours, and all that's in it!" " Avast, mother, avast! — a woman's palaver always bothers me ; so Bay no more — show my friend and myself to a room j and as soon as nay be, let ins have a dinner of the best, and a rousing bottle from your pet bin!" Mrs. Banks showed them the best room in her house ; and as. for dinner, protested she only wished she could melt down gold and silver few their dinner, and' give them distilled rubies for wine — or words to that effect, as the lawyers say. " There!" cried Finch to Ned, as Mrs. Banks closed the door , *' there, in a poor widow have I found the friendship which the man whose fortune I have mostly made, refused me. Oh, Ned, Ned! how unequally, and 'twowld seem to us how unjustly, are the riches of this •world divided!" Finch's spirits rose rapidly after he found himself under the roof of Mrs. Banks; her heartiness amid gratitude chased the hateful recollec- tions of Mister Spiggles from his mind, and the innocent kiss of the unconscious child that was told t© love him, acted, like balm upon his spirit ; a spirit easily excited, but as easily soothed. Indeed, it was Finch's misfortune that he was too sensible to immediate impressions ■ he was capable' of doing either a bad or a good action. But whatever his faorits werej they were attributable rather to a headstrong nature than a bad 1 heart, and were far outnumbered by his good qualities. Among these, generosity stood preeminent; and a loan of moirey, in an hour of need, to poor Mrs. Banks, had saved her from destruction ; and it was perhaps the inward consciousness that the kiss of her inno- cent child was not quite undeservedi, that made it the sweeter ; for how much dearer is every enjoyment we have earned.. Finch's misfortune (to go a little further into his character) lay in not having a fixed principle about anything ; and this want, in conjunction with an ex- citable nature, often allowed bam to. he betrayed; into that, in heat of blood, which, in cooler moments, he would mot have committed, and in cooler moments often regretted. He was fond of pleasure, whose road, though generally smoothy has some rough places in it, which, without careful driving, may overturn those who frequent it, and Finch had had some upsets in Ms time. Now, in these cases it is found that the warnings arising from experience do not always act as correctives, but rather embolden; and that when people have been flung very often and escaped unharmed, they get so used to the matter, that they think nothing about it. And so it was with Finch. He had been so long following the bent of his will merely, that he neghcted any othei 1°* HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OH, form of guidance, and, of course, his horses sometimes ran away with him, and consequently an occasional break down was the result ; but as his energy and activity always put him on his legs again, he heeded not the momentary bruises he received, which, as they healed, hardened and became insensible to future pain, as the culprit often flogged loses all terror of the lash. Asking pardon of the reader for this slight digression trom the immediate story, to afford a general idea of the class and " manner of man" to which Finch belonged, we shall now proceed. Finch, as his spirits rose, opened to Ned the bright prospects the future presented to him ; and, as they sat at the window, looking upon the busy thoroughfare before them, he suggested every five minutes a new plan to be " up in the world again." His fourth proposition was just on the point of being broached (making exactly twenty minutes they had been at the window) when his thoughts were interrupted by a singular arrival at the door of the tavern. Two coaches drove up, having their roofs occupied with four sailors each, while their interiors were empty ; and as an altercation commenced between the drivers and the tars, which seemed to excite the indignation of both the dis- puting parties, and the mirth of bystanders, who rapidly gathered to listen, Finch threw up the window to hear what was going forward. He found the dispute occasioned by the sailors desiring the coachmen to drive them " back again," while the coachmen swore they wouldn't, for that their horses were tired, and that they had driven them back and forward the same road three times, and what could they want more ? " What's that to you if you're paid, " said one of the Jacks. " Well, I don't like it," said coachee. " Well, no matter, whether you like it or not — you've got the bounty and are under orders, and must sail — so weigh and be off." " Can't you get another pair of coaches? " " We see none here, " cried the sailors. p " There are plenty to be had, " answered the coachman. "'Well, " said a more reasonable tar, " let them drive us to one of their anchoring grounds where the craft lie, and let these lubbers go into dock and be paid off, if so be they like it." " But I like this craft, " says another; " she's none o' your fair weather cockle shells — she pitches as if it blew a trifle, and 'tis a'most as good as being at sea." The crowd laughed at the sailor's choice of a coach, but the coach- men turned to them and said, " Ah ! you may laugh, but if you knew what a plague we've had with them — and they won't even sit inside." "Why, you lubber !" said the principal spokesman, "would you have us stay below while we can come on deck ? " The absurd answer of the seamen always turned the laugh against TREASURE TROVE. 105 the discomfited drivers, and the arrival of another coach similarly laden to the former ones, strengthened the party of the Jack tars. Indeed, this coach was stronger in attraction to the crowd, for amidst the sailors on the roof sat a piper, who was playing away for the bare life the most rollicking of tunes. Hitherto Finch and Ned had en- joyed the scene in silence, but now the latter involuntarily exclaimed, "By the powers, 'tis he ! " " Who?" inquired Finch. "There — there!" said Ned, pointing to the piper, and made no further' answer, but, rushing from the room, ran down stairs, and in another moment Finch saw Ned clambering to the top of the coach, and after addressing a word to the piper, beheld the most cordial marks of recognition pass between them. This put an end to the dispute between the drivers and their strange fares, for as Phaidrig- na-pib — for it was he — said he would go into the tavern with his friend, the sailors agreed to go wherever he went, so the coaches were dis- charged with ten times the amount of their proper fare; and as the crowd saw the sailors showering money into the hands of the drivers, they cheered the open-handed liberality, whereupon some of the Jacks dipped their hands into their pockets again and presented them full ot coin to the crowd, many of whom were not loath to take advantage of such a windfall. The thoughtless sons of the sea, however, were soon housed in the tavern, the crowd dispersed by degrees, and after Ned had seen the sailors comfortably stowed in. a room below, he conducted Phaidrig up stairs, and introduced him to Finch, who, he had no doubt, would be as glad to hear, as himself, by what chance the blind piper had come to London. " I'll tell you how it was," began Phaidrig. " Stop," said Ned — " perhaps you would like a glass of something before you begin." "Bless your sowL not at all! — them divils of sailors keep me dhrinkin' mornin', noon, and night, so that in throth its refreshing to have a mouthful o' nothing. Faix I'm so full o' spirits, that I'd be afeard to blow out a candle for fear my breath would take fire. But to come to my story. Tou see, one fine day there put into Galway- bay three ships, and soon afther came a power o' sailors on shore with handfuls o' strange money, that no one could tell the value of, not even the sailors themselves, for I hear broad pieces of silver and even goold was scattered about like dust — and maybe the townspeople didn't sweep it up. "Well, sir, the sailors was mad for divarshin, and av coorse coortin' and dancin' comes undher that denomination, and as music is wanted for the fanatistical toe, to be sure they could not do without me — Phaidrig-na-pib was in request — and maybe they didn't 106 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, pay the piper. By dad, I was a rich man in a few days, and paid oft all the incumbrances on my estate.'' " Have you an estate then ? * inquired Erich, rather surprised, for Fraeh, be it known, was an Englishman, and had never me* an Irish piper before. " To be sure I hare," said Phaidrig. " Have n't I the estate of man upon me, and what more throublesome estate js there to manage ?" " True," said Finch, with a smile. " But what were the incum- brances you spoke of ! " "It was all in consequence of a legacy was left me," said Phaidrig. " Ah !" said Finch, anticipating — " and you sunk your own trifle of property in going to law with the executors I suppose ? " " Not at all," said Phaidrig. — " In the first place, I could not sink my property much more than it was by nature, for it isundber wather nine months in the year — being in a bog, and as for the executioners, or whatever you call them, I never heerd o' such people at all ; but not to bother you with such bits and scraps o* nonsense, just let me tell you how I got here." "The sailors, as I towld you, kept me busy, mornin', noon, and night, and at last the Captain himself came ashore one day, and heerd me, and swore nothing would content him but that I should go aboord and play for him, and by dad^ he pulled out some goeWI pieces and popped them into my hand, not that I went for the sake of the money, but that he praised my playing powerful, and I remarked he liked the fine owld airs. His name was Talbot — and he took me aboord sure eneugh, and the way he came into Galway-bay was, that having taken some Spanish ships prizes, and the ' weather turning bad, he- made for Galway-bay, until the storm was passed, and the word was- that the prizes was so rich, that Captain Talbot never touched the private goods of the people at all, only the cargo of the ship, although the people wor so rich that they had diamond rings on every finger, and gooid-bilted swoords, and diamonds in them to& — but not a taste the Captain would take av them, and wos so pleased with the great haul he made, that he gave a present of twenty goold pieces to every sailor and sarvant in the ship. WeB, I staid aboord for two or three days as happy as a king ; when one mornin', as I got up, afther a pleasant night aboord, I began to stagger about and couldn't keep my feet. * Ow wow ! ' says J, — ' I'm dhrunk yet,' and was going imto bed again, when I no more could get into it than if it was the eye of a needle, and I was catching at every thing in my way to lay howW of it, bat nothing would make me stand ; and with that I heerd them laughing st me all round about, and my head began to reel and I began to feci guare a bit, and down I fell on the flure as sick as a dog. — To make a TREASURE TROVE. 107 long story short, they had put to sea in the night, and that was the- cause of my staggering and qualmishness all the time I was blaming the dhrink for it. Well, I was so bothered with the sickness for five- or six days I couldn't take bit or sup, or handle the pipes at all, sc* that the Captain was disappointed of all the music he expected to get out o' me while he was sailing from Galway to London, but when I got well, I paid off the old score, for I worked a power and didn't lave a tune in the bag I didn't give them, and I got such a favourite witb them that they made me put up with them here in London, and they pet me like a first child — and that's the way you see the Irish piper came to London." " And how do you like London ?" asked Finch. " Oh, it's a fine place, sir." " How can you tell, under the deprivatipn of sight ?" " Don't I hear it ? — Can't I tell what crowds are passing up and down, and what a power of waggons and carriages there are in it ? — and all the different bells that are ringing tell me tis full o' churches. Sure fifty ways I know it's a big place." " How would you like to live here, Phaidrig ? " inquired Ned. " Not at all — the air breathes thick to me, and wants the sweet smell of the mountains." " When do you mean to return, then, to Ireland?" " When these divih? o' sailors will let me — and faix I'm beginning to get tired o' them — and would be long ago, only for the thundering lies they tell, that divarts me. And one chap, a new friend they have picked up to-day, bates all the rest hollow ; I give it up to him for the biggest liar I ever met, and I have met a few, and, indeed, am not a bad hand at it myself, on an occasion — but this fellow — Ow, ow ! " " Who is he?" " One of the sailors out o' the great ship come home lately ; I forget her name, but the commander's name is Anderson." " Anson, I suppose, you mean," said Finch. " Commodore Anson." " That's it," said Phaidrig. " Well, if you were to hear this fellow tell of all their doings." " He can scarcely tell more wonders than the reality, I believe," said Finch ; " they say Anson's sufferings, and dangers, and triumphs, are beyond the wonders of fairy tales." " Faix, the fairies are fools to the fellow I spake of, if the half of what he says be true." Finch suggested to Ned that they should join the party of sailors, doubting not it would be good fun. Ned chimed in with the propo- sition, and Phaidrig undertook to make them welcome on his intro- duction. They at once acted on the suggestion, and found the jolly tars "tossing the can" gaily. Phaidrig was hailed with a shout of delight, 108 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, and his friends heartily welcomed him ; and, having been accommo- dated with seats and glasses, Finch and Ned were on as good terms with the lads of the ocean in five minutes as if they had been ship-" mates. Finch essayed immediately to draw out the principal romancer, of whom Phaidrig had spoken, and found it no difficult matter. Every sailor is ready enough to talk about his ship ; and when a man had such a ship as the " Centurion" to brag of, he had reason to speak the more. He rattled away about the disasters and triumphs of the cir- cumnavigation right willingly, every now and then bolting out some tremendous fiction, whereupon Phaidrig would make his pipes give out a little querulous squeak, that made every one laugh but the story- teller, who only swore the more stoutly to the truth of all he said the more doubt was cast upon it. He was one of the principal people engaged in the attack on the shores of South America — he was the first to land — he made the Dons run — five and twenty of them — and the Governor at their head, all with his own hand. Phaidrig's pipe gave a plaintive cry, as if it was calling for mercy. " What's that you say?" cried Jack. " D— d if I didn't, though ; and I would have thrash'd twice as many, if they were there!" On went the narration again. The town was burnt, after being emptied of its treasure, and the triumphant boats rowed back to the ship, all but sinking with the weight of gold they carried ; again they are afloat on the great Pacific Ocean ; again they traverse the mighty waste of waters ; again sickness attacks them. " Then,'' said Jack, " we knew that unless we could make an island, we were lost — and, by hard work, we did make an island at last." " You made an island," cried Phaidrig ; " well, that is the best thing you towld yet ! " — and Phaidrig made his pipes give a screech, while he shouted with laughter. " I suppose you'll tell us you made the world next." " Put a stopper on that chap's lingo, will you !" cried Jack. It was now explained to Phaidrig that " making " an island, in nau- tical parlance, meant arriving at an island. "Oh, that's it, is it?" said Phaidrig j "then that's the way you sailoring gentlemen arrive at your wonderful stories, I suppose— by making them." " The story-teller swore he would carbonado the piper if he didn't take care ; but the rest of the sailors overruled him in this, swearing Phaidrig was a treasure, and the best fellow in the world, and that he had the privilege of saying anything he liked. " "Well," continued Jack, " we made the island — mind, you piper- chap — we made it." " Ay, ay ! " cried Phaidrig. "And then," cried Jack, with enthusiasm, "How; we did enjoy TREASURE TROVE. 109 the fresh water and vegetables — and such vegetables! You will hardly believe it, now, but as true as I'm here, there was little round loaves growing nat'ral on the trees, and as good bread as I'd wish to eat." " I hope it was ready butthered," said Phaidrig. " No, it wasn't — you old piperly humbug. But if we hadn't butter, we had milk on the trees, though. Now, what do you say to that ?" " As far as milk is consarned, sir," said Phaidrig, " all I'll say is, that ' Kerry cows have long horns.' " * " It was not from cows we had it, I tell you ; but trees — out of nuts j there we found nuts that gave us more than a pint o' milk a-piece." " That's the hardest nut to crack I ever met," said Phaidrig. " It's true though, so hold your jaw ; they call 'em co-co nuts." " Cow-cow would be a fitter name for them," said Phaidrig. " Well," continued Jack, " after making all right and tight for sea, we made sail for China, and stood for ten days or so" — " And why didn't you go on ?" cried Phaidrig. " So we did go on, you nincompoop." " Why, you tell me this minit you stood, and how could you go on while you were standing ?" It was again explained to Phaidrig that the sea-phrase to " stand" for a place, meant to go towards it. " Well, you have quare ways of talking," said Phaidrig; " and if a plain-spoken man can't make you out, it's your own fault, with your contrary words." " Well," continued Jack, " we made China ; — you know now, I suppose," said he to Phaidrig, rather testily, — " you know now, old blowpipe, what I mean when I say we made China." " yis," said Phaidrig, mischievously, " you mean you made cups and saucers." " No, I don't, old double-tongue," exclaimed Jack, while the sailors laughed at the continued quibbling by which Phaidrig annoyed him — " No, I don't ; — but it's no use talking to you — only don't vex me too much — that's all — mind your eye!" " I wish I had one to mind," said Phaidrig. The cheerful spirit of the man, jesting on his own misfortune, touched even the impatient story-teller, and he joined in the chorus of laughter which followed Phaidrig's last rejoinder. Phaidrig's spirit of jest was fully satisfied in making the man join in the laugh against himself ; and when the noisy mirth abated, he begged Jack to go on, and said he would not annoy him any more, if he could help it. * A saying in Ireland, applied to any incredible story. Kerry being a remote corner, it would be more difficult to detect any exaggeration promulgated as to its wonderful productions ; hence the saying. 110 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, "Li China," continued Jack, "we did the grand thing. They wanted us there to pay port dues, and all that sort of thing, in going into harbour, but our commodore said he'd see 'em far enough first- farther than any of us would like to go, I reckon ; and told 'em the iing of England never paid no duty at all, but took all he could get, and more too, which stands to reason, or what would be the good of being king of England ? So we got all the 'commodation in life we wanted, and did'nt pay a rap to the long-tails ; and then, all being ship-shape again, we put to sea. The commodore said nothing to none of us, thof all of us suspected there was something in the wind, by the long walks the commodore used to take, all by himself, up and • down the quarter-deck, with never a word to nobody ; and sure enough we were right. We were nigh a fortnight at sea afore he broke his mind to us ; but then, ordering all hands to be turned up, he tipped us the lingo. ' My lads,' says he, ' would'nt you like to go back to old England with your pockets well lined?' says he. 'Ay, ay, sir!' says every man in the ship. 'Well, then,' says the commodore, * there's the rich Spanish galleon,' says he, ' a sailing from Manilla to Akkypulky, and tha£s what I'd like to take.' The commodore's speech was hailed with a shout. ' Remember, my lads,' says he, ' I never want to, deceive you;' — we shouted again; — 'the galleon is strong,' says he, ' and we are wasted by sickness ; our numbers are few, and that few are weak ; we have only half our complement of hands ; but, at the same time,' says he, ' a'nt we able to lick twice as many Spaniards, my boys?' We shouted louder than ever. 'That's enough,' says the commodore, ' we'll take the galleon ; — keep a bright look out, let every lad have his eye open.' And sure enough we had ; — then you might see the officers sweeping the horizon with their glasses >every half hour, and night and day a man at the mast head. Well, about noon one day, a sail to the southward was reported from the top ; — up ran the officer of the watch, with his bring-'em-near ;*— - and when the commodore hailed him from the deck, to know what he made her out to be, he answered 'twas all right— a large ship, running to the southward. My eyes ! what a shout did rise when we heard the news ; we were all as nimble as monkeys ; and, with a • will 0,' we made all sail in chase. When we had every inch of canvass drawing, and were going well through the water, 'Let the men have their dinner,' says the commodore; 'they have work before them.' Dinner we had soon, accordingly, thof the thoughts of making so rich a prize almost took away our appetites, so we made short work of it. All this time we were nearing the galleon, that did not seem to notice us for some time, but soon we saw she was alive to it, for she crowded sail and seemed inclined to show us her heels ; but all of ; * Telescope. TREASURE TROVE. Ill -a sudden, T)Oiit she comes, and bears right down on us. 'Twas such ■a comtort to see we were not in for a long chase, and maybe lose her in the night, after all, but to settle the matter out of hand at once ; so we cleared the decks, and made all ready for action. Now, you see, it s a custom with these Spanish chaps, to lie down when an enemy comes vip to them to deliver a broadside, thinking they have less chance of being killed erouching than standing ; and then, when the hroadside is over, up they jump and work their guns ;* — it's a dirty dodg»j ; but so it is ; — so the commodore passed the word round the ship, that instead of firing a broadside into the enemy, we should give her our guns one after another, as we brought them to bear when we neared her, and so we did ; so that the lubbers were lying flat, waiting for a broadside, while we bore up to her, going bang, bang, into her with our starboard guns as we ran past her, and then, going about, we had our larboard broadside ready by the time the Dons were on their legs ; so that we exchanged with them, after giving them thirty guns before we got any answer. "We had rather the advantage in metal, but they had twice our number of men — five hundred and fifty to little more than two hundred, weakened by sickness too ; — but what o' that ? — they were Spaniards, and we were Britons ! The Spaniard mounted thirty-six guns on Ms lower deck, besides twenty-eight lighter ones on his gunwale quarters and tops ; they call them 'pidreros' " — " Pattheraras, we call them in Ireland," said Phaidrig. , " Don't stop me, and be d — d to you! ! " shouted Jaek. " Twenty-eight pidreros, and they peppered our decks pretty well; hut as most of our hands were below fighting the heavy guns, they did not do us much damage, while our heavy mettle was pounding them in their vitals ; they were only scratching our face while we were digging them in the ribs; and their hands were so numerous that every shot of ours was killing more on their crowded decks, than theirs among our spare crew. They did not fight badly, however — but at last down came the flag of the Nostra Signora de Cabadonga — that was her name ; those Spanish chaps, men, women, and children, ships and all, have such confounded long names, — and her commander Don Jero- nimo de Montero — there's another o' them, came aboard the Centurion — now there's a tidy name — and delivered his sword to — Commodore Anson — that's short and sweet too — so there's how we took the Nostra confound her, I can't say her name right over again." "Bravo !" cried Finch — "well fought — and her treasure, they say, ■was a million and " " Avast heaving, messmate — we're not come to the treasure yet, ihere was worse dangei than the battle, after the enemy struck. Just * Such is described to be the Spanish mode of fighting, by the writers of the day. 112 HE WOULD BB A GENTLEMAN; OR, as we were conquerors — up walks the first lieutenant to the commodore to congratulate him on his victory — as he pretended — but it was to whisper to him that the Centurion was on fire below, close to tne powder room. That was the time to see the cool courage of the noble Anson — not a word of alarm was whispered on the deck, and the com- modore went below as unconcerned to all appearance, as if he was going to dinner, and by his example kept the men so steady and quiet below, that the fire was extinguished in a few minutes. As it turned out, the danger was really less than it appeared, for some oakum, had caught fire by the blowing up of a small portion of the powder between decks, and the smoke and the smother made matters seem worse than they were — but a moment's confusion might have blown gold and all, friends and foes, into the deep ocean, and no word would have been heard of Anson's glory." "A brave tale, i' faith," said Finch. " Stay, there is one thing more I have to tell," said Jack. — "What I told you, partly is credit to ourselves— what I'm going to tell you, is to show how Providence watched over us all the way home — our sick- ness diminished, we had good weather round the Cape, and pros- perous winds home, and just as we were entering the Channel it fell thick and hazy, and this we were ungrateful enough to call bad luck, when, as it turned out, it was our salvation, for in that very fog we passed unseen right through the middle of a whole French fleet." " Providential indeed," said Finch. " Yes," said Jack thoughtfully — " I will say Heaven was special kind to us all through, though we had some sore trials and sufferings." " But how amply rewarded you are by the tremendous treasure you have brought home ! Near a million and a half I hear ; you must have prodigious prize money." "Why, yes — pretty picking," said Jack. "Every man before the mast got three hundred pounds on account the other day, and we have a heap more to get still— so call for what you like — 111 pay for all." «No, d me! " you shan't, cried another of the revellers — I'm not a Centurion man, and didn't sail under a commodore ; plain Captain Talbot was my commander, and my ship only a privateer, but as far as prize money goes I pouched eight hundred guineas to my share, so Til pay — you can pay for me when you get the rest of yours! " " Eight hundred ? " exclaimed Finch. " Ay — eight hundred hard shiners ! " cried the sailor — "there's a sample" said he, thrusting his hand into his 'pocket and dragging out a fist full. Finch exchanged a look with Ned, and said, " thafs the trade J* " And though a commodore didn't command us," added the tar. TREASURE TROVE. H3 " we had a pretty tightish fight of it, as I could tell you, if so be you'd like to hear it." "I should, of all things," said Finch, who, wishing to ingratiate himself with these roving gentlemen, knew the surest road to a sailor's heart was through his story. The sailor popped a fresh quid in his cheek, hitched up his trousers, and put himself into an attitude — in short, ' squared his yards ' to tell his story, when, just as he had got ■over the preliminary sentences, his yarn was suddenly cut short by a very sharp sound of hooting in the street ; and as the noise grew louder the whole party rose and ran to the windows to see whence the hub- bub arose. A dense mob of people preceded a carriage, which wa3 guarded by some strange-looking soldiers, whose singular uniform seemed matter of special dislike to the populace. They wore grey jackets turned up with red, and there was a very un-English cut about them altogether. They were, in fact, a body of Swiss, resident in and about London, who, in the absence of the greater part of the regular troops abroad, in the prosecution of the king's foreign wars, volunteered to do military duty, and were embodied accordingly ; and this seeming confidence in foreigners in preference to Britons was a most odious measure, and rendered the king very unpopular with the great mass of his subjects. The crowd seemed inclined to impede as much as possible the progress of the guarded carriage which contained prisoners, who were on their road to examination at the Cock-pit, where the Privy Council then held their sittings. Reproaches were showered on these Swiss guards, and terms of disrespect, loudly shouted against the king and his ministers, by the growling crowd, which pressed more and more on the guard, who seemed half inclined at last to use their bayonets. " Kill Englishmen if you dare !" roared the crowd. " Down with the Hanoverian rats !" was thundered from another side. " Why won't the German good-for-nothing trust his own people ? " cried a third party. " Down with the badgers ! " was echoed round about — alluding to the grey regimentals of the Swiss. At this moment the carriage which bore the prisoners came within full view of the window, and Ned recognised Kirwan in one of the captives. For an instant he almost rejoiced that the man whose pre- sence in Flanders he so much feared was retained in England ; but in an instant his better nature triumphed over the selfish thought, and he called Finch's attention to the carriage, at the very moment that he, too, had caught a glimpse of O'Hara. Exchanging a significant look with Ned, Finch made a rapid and impassioned address to the sailors, saying the prisoners were friends of his, and as innocent as babes c 114 HE WOULD .BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, unborn; winding up with an appeal to their feelings as "men and Britons" if they would allow free-born Englishmen to be dragged to slaughter, like sheep to the shambles, by a pack of beggarly foreigners? " Will you, who have thrashed the Spaniards, let a parcel of hired strangers make Britons slaves in their own land ?" cried Finch. "No, no, no ! !" was indignantly shouted by the thoughtless and generous tars, who, headed by Finch and Ned, made a rush from the tavern, and, further inflaming the crowd by their fierce invectives and daring example, a bold dash was made at the carriage, the doors drag- ged open, the guard overturned right and left, and Kirwan and his companions in bondage were freed in an instant, and hurried through the rejoicing crowd by the posse of sailors down the narrow streets of the favouring neighbourhood ; and, while the tumult raged wildly behind them, and all pursuit was successfully retarded by the mob, the two men, so late in deadly jeopardy, sped securely onward towards the river, where they effected an embarkation in safety ; the broad Thames was soon placed between them and their pursuers, and the obscure haunts on the Surrey side of the river gave sanctuary for the present to the rescued prisoners. TREASURE TROVE. UJ CHAPTER XIII. The storm which had so nearly made an end of the persons most ^prominently engaged in our history, which dealt such heavy blows on the mercantile interest in England, as almost to amount to national calamity, had not inflicted such smarting wounds as those under which France suffered. She had been for months preparing a great blow against Britain, which the winds in one night had paralyzed. And as this threatened movement was known to all Europe, its defeat was bitterly felt by the sensitive nation that looked on it so hopefully. But still they could attribute their failure to the elements in that case ; but another occurred which was more difficult to support with .patience. Admiral Roquefeuille, having made a junction of the Brest and Rochefort squadrons, sailed up the British channel with th-j intention of making an attack by sea, while Saxe should make his descent by land, and having run up channel as far as Dungeness, the British fleet hove in sight, bearing down upon him. The lateness of *he hour, and state of wind and tide, prevented the gallant old Norris from at once closing in action with him, and Roquefeuille took advan- tage of the night to get away in the dark, and return to port, while Norris had the credit of clearing the channel of the enemy without 'firing a shot. But the extreme vigilance which our fleet and cruisers were obliged to exercise for great national purposes gave facility to minor adven- turers, who dared the channel, and the safety which could not be obtained by the guns of a line-of-battle ship> was .secured by the insignificance of a fishing-boat. Under cover of such protection, Kirwan and O'Hara reached the coast of France in safety, in a few days after their rescue in London ; and at Gravelines joined Lynch, who was deeply engaged in the interests of Charles Edward, and in constant communication with the prince, who kept quiet at this little spot under the name of the Chevalier Douglas. Sis hopes had been fearfully dashed by the disasters of the storm. His cause, which had hitherto been so popular, fell into disrepute ; for that great element of popularity — success — seemed to be denied to him, and the unfortunate Stuart was blamed for all the failures. Some few faithful and untiring . • a 116 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OH, friends still clung with desperate fidelity to his cause, and his small house was the rendezvous of these devoted adherents, where the prince was still cheered by their hopefulness, and assisted by their advice. Of the latter he stood much in need; for the chevalier was deplorably deficient in judgment, and allowed trifles to attract or annoy him when greater interests might have been expected to engross his mind at that important moment. Lynch had been on a mission to Paris, to make interest amongst the friends of the prince in the capital, and, through them, to endeavour to influence those in power in his favour ; but he found the cabinet as much disgusted with the failure of their last grand effort as the people in general, and, so far from "^having the interests of Charles Edward discussed in council, their best energies were employed to send a suffi- cient force into Flanders, which was seriously threatened by the Dutch, who seized this favourable opportunity to join England in the war more heartily than they had yet co-operated. A "little council of four sat in the small house of the Chevalier at Gravelines. The Prince himself, Lord Marshal, Drummond of Bochaldy, and Lynch^ just arrived from Paris. After he had laid his statement of how matters stood in the capital, Drummond asked him if .he had seen Marshal Saxe. u Yes," said Lynch. " And what said he ?" enquired Charles ; "he seemed to be all heart and soul in the cause." -> ; Yes, sir," answered Lynch, "as he would be heart and soul in any cause that promised daring military achievement. The Marshal is essentially a soldier, and loves war for war's sake." " I am quite of Captain Lynch's opinion," said Lord Marshal. " Then he," pursued Charles, " does not seem to care about following up the expedition? " " His attention is now turned towards the Low Countries, sir, where the French will soon take the field under his command — that is, if the Marshal's health permits him to leave Paris ; for he is reduced to a state of great exhaustion, and when he allowed me the honour of an audience, he was in bed." " His debaucheries, I suppose, have reduced him to so helpless a state," said Lord Marshal. "Tis a pity so great a man should be such a slave to pleasure. " Tush I " exclaimed Charles. "What were life without pleasure? I vow to heaven I would rather be on a sick bed in Paris, than stuck tip in a vile corner like this, where one earthly enjoyment is not to be had— I am ennuyi to death. I have neither hunting nor shooting, — I have not had a gun in my hand for two months." This was said with a petulance and levity that was shocking to tho TREASURE TROVE. 117 devoted men who heard it ; and glances were exchanged among his followers, that, if Charles could haveread their eyes, should have made him blush. "Tis very hard the king refuses to see me,'' continued the Chevalier, in the same tone of complaint ; " if he would even per- mit me to reside in Paris — the Duke de Richelieu promised to intercede for me in this particular, — did you see him ?" " I did, sir," said Lynch. "Well?" " He strongly recommends a continuance of quiet residence hers for some time." " Plague take it !" cried Charles. " The deuce a thing there is to do here but buy fish." " Is there not such a thing as ' mending our nets V " said Lord Marshal, pithily. " Pshaw ! " said Charles, pettishly, " my patience is worn out." "I think we shall not have so long to wait before we see clearly, one way or the other," said Drummond. " Much depends on this campaign. Let the arms of France be successful again, and our cause prospers beyond a doubt. Let victory remove the remembrance of recent disasters, and they will be ready to back your cause again, sir." " I agree with you, Bochaldy," said Lord Marshal. " And even then," said Lynch, " though the French government should not give all the aid your highness may reasonably expect, still their success makes your success. You remember, sir, the Irish merchant at Bourdeaux r of whom I spoke ; he is ready to advance money, and if we watch the moment of England's defeated arms abroad, a well-arranged descent on the shores of Scotland and Ireland at that time must be successful." " You always tell me I may depend on Ireland." " Sir, she has been always faithful to the cause of your royal house, and is so still." " And all Scotland would die for you," said Drummond. " So be not impatient, my prince," added Lord Marshal. " Await the result of this campaign." " Then I will join the army," cried Charles Edward, " and share in the campaign myself ; for I must have something to do." " Oh, my prince ! " exclaimed Lord Marshal, reddening to the forehead with shame for his master's folly, "think not of so rash a step. Consider, sir, your position. For God's sake think not of raising your arm in battle on the side of a foreign power, against the people over whom you seek to rule !" "It seems I am never right," said CHarles, peevishly; seeming 118 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN'; OB, quite insensible to the noble rebuke bis faithful servant gave him, and, rising suddenly, he left the room. He retired to his own chamber, and employed the remainder o£ that day in writing to his father bitter abuse of the devoted and* high-minded exile who sought to direct his folly. And the men who had abandoned home and country, and were ready to sacrifice their lives for him, were the objects of this ungrateful trifler's anger, because his humour was thwarted by their good sense. He also wrote to Paris, to obtain permission to join Louis's army in Flanders - T but the king felt, as Lord Marshal did, the indecency of such a proceeding, and positively forbade his presence. Lynch, after the prince retired, had some farther conference with Lord Marshal and Bochaldy, who were much better able to concert measures for their master's good in his absence; and when the future chances in favour of the Stuart cause were canvassed by the three adherents, till no topic was left untouched, Lynch bade them farewell, as he was going to join Dillon's regiment-rso called after its gallant colonel, than whom a more devoted adherent of the Stuarts did not exist. Repairing to his own lodgings, he rejoined Kirwan and O'Hara — the latter bearing a commission in the Irish Brigade, the former about to join, less perhaps with the love of arms than of Lynch's fair daughter; for it is more than probable- that to be near Ellen was one of the objects, if not the principal, which made Kirwan quit Ireland. For the present, however, he was not likely to see her ; for, as the army was about to take the- field, it was now concentrating on the frontier, and the following day. Lynch and his two countrymen set out for Douay. .TREASURE TROVE. 119 CHAPTER XTV. It was a beautiful morning in spring, when the active inhabitants of two neighbouring villages in the province of Hainau, adjoining French Flanders, had just finished their morning meal, and were out- going again to the fields, to continue the healthful industry with which the morning opened, when the blast of a trumpet attracted their attention, and the peaceful peasants were startled at the sound ; for who could live in that province and not know that any day might bring the horrors of war to their door, and, though the little villages of Fontenoi and Antoine had hitherto escaped that perennial scourge of the Lower Countries, the sinking heart of every inhabitant foreboded that their hour was come at last ; and the happy hamlets which hitherto had known no greater excitement than a weddingi-feast or a christening, was about to have a burial-service celebrated on a large scale. The implements of husbandry, which had been cheerfully flung over the shoulders of sturdy men as they went a-field, were suddenly cast downwards again, and the listeners to the trumpet leant thoughtfully on spade and hoe, as they caught the first glimpse of the party whence the warlike warning proceeded, and some squadrons of French horse were seen approaching ! Women and children now crowded the village streets, as the cavalry ride in and dismount, and appropriate houses and stables to their use, as they are billeted by the proper officer, — and when houses and stables can hold no more, the horses are picketed and the men bivouac. "When all is, so far, settled, the peasants go to work, but they cannot work with that heart-free spirit which makes toil pleasing. The demon of war " Casts his shadow before," and all is darkened beneath it. The women in the villages are busy with ordinary cares ; they are preparing " sops for Cerberus," and hope to soften the hearts of the men of war by roasting and boiling. So far, so well. But, in another hour, the engineers arrive, and, shortly after, a group of officers of the higher rank gallop into the town,— rapid orders are given, and the officers depart swiftly, as they came, and then a terrible work of destruction commences. Whole families are turned out of their houses ; the engineers set to work, the rafters of the cottages are sawn through — in tumbles roof after roof, and each house is made the platform for a.piece of artillery. Tes, the smoke of 120 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, the happy hearth that curled in the golden mist of evening, and invited the weary traveller from afar, was to be replaced by the repellant vapour of the cannon's mouth. * The war clouds rolling, dun, Where furious Frank and fiery Hun Shout in the sulphurpus canopy.' The hospitable village that afforded welcome and healthful fare, and wholesome slumber to the wayfarer, was preparing to hurl destruction on all who should approach it. The homes that heard the first fond whispers of bride and bridegroom, and the after holier blessings of fathers and mothers on their children, were soon to hear the roar of cannon thundering above their ruins. "When this work of destruction began, the men ran back from the fields, while the women and children stood in the streets into which they were turned, and looked on, — some with horror, others with the clamour that bereavement will produce in the most patient. Here was a woman, in silent despair, looking on at her dwelling tumbling into rubbish, — there was some youthful girl, struggling with a swarthy pioneer, endeavouring to stay the upraised axe, about to fell some favourite tree. The men, returning breathless from the field, add to the clamour in a different fashion ; but curses or prayers are alike unavailing, — the work of destruction goes on. Far apart, sitting by the road side, was a woman, whose tears fell fast, as she held her baby to her bosom, — the fountains of life and of sorrow were both flowing. The unconscious baby smiled ever and anon, and looked up with its bright eyes at the weeping mother, while an elder child, who could just lisp its thoughts, was crying bitterly as she told her little grief— that the soldiers had trampled down all the pretty flowers in the garden. An officer approached this group, and attempted words of consolation. It was Lynch ; for the advanced cavalry of France was a portion of the Irish Brigade. "Do not cry so bitterly," said Lynch, to the weeping woman. The woman only answered with her sobs. " Do you not see the other villagers are getting away their furniture and making the best they can of it ?" The woman looked up gently through her tears ; for, though she could gather no comfort from his words, there was charity in the sound of his voice, and even that to the wretched, is something. " You would find relief in going to help your husband." , " I have no husband to help," said the woman. " What ! a widow ?" exclaimed Lynch. " No, thank God !" replied the woman. " But my husband is not here, — Pierrot is gone some miles away to see his mother, who is dying, and I don't know what to do. I think less of the destruction TREASURE TROVE. 121 of our house and the loss of all, than the thought of what poor Pierrot will think, when he comes back, and sees hisihouse, in ruins, and won't know what has become of his wife and children. Oh, if Pierrot were only here I wouldn't mind it ; but what shall I do all alone ?" "Show me which is your house,' 7 said Lynch, touched by the woman's agony, " and perhaps I may be able to preserve it." " You can't," replied the woman, sadly ; " there it is !" added she, " there — there, where they are dragging up the cannon now." 'Twas true ; the artillery had arrived, and they were mounting the guns on the ruins of the houses. A dragoon rode up and handed a note to Lynch, saying, as he made his salute, " From Colonel Dillon, sir." Lynch, after glancing at the brief contents of the missive, turned his eyes towards the weeping woman, with much sadness and pity in their expression ; he looked as though he wished to speak, but, feeling he could give her no comfort by his words, he hastily told the dragoon to lead him to Colonel Dillon, and galloped from the spot, heartily wishing he had escaped the scene of suffering he had wit- nessed. He soon reached a rising knoll, where Colonel Dillon and some other chiefs were issuing orders to numerous officers, who, arriv- ing and departing in rapid succession, were scouring over the broken ground that lay between the villages of Fontenoi and Antoine and the wood of Barri on the opposite side of the narrow little valley, directing the operations that were going forward with speed and energy across the entire line of this point of defence. Spade and mattock were busily plied in thousands of hands, and deep trenches were cut across the pass, and trees felled and made ready barricades, behind which cannon was judiciously placed, to sweep, with cross fires, the inter- mediate points where an enemy might dare to force a passage. Thus went on the day ; every hour making the approach to the bridge of Calonne more terrible ; and there were the engineers constructing a tite dupont which soon bristled with cannon, and gave the French.complete command of the passage of the Scheldt ; for Saxe chose to fight with the river in his rear, thus giving himself the means of throwing the river between him and the enemy, in case the day should go against him, and hence the powerful work constructed to hold the bridge, which afforded retreat, if retreat were needed. And now the gentle slopes which rise from the banks of the 'lazy Scheldt,' began to show upon their crests battalion after battalion crowning the heights and making a brave array of the French force ; and soon the hill sides, whitening with their tents as though a sudden fall of snow had taken place, show that the army of Louis is encamped. Ere long a burst of trumpets and saluting cannon is heard, one universal shout arises where the.lilied banners float : — these sounds announce the arri-> al of the King and the Dauphin, the chivalry of France is to fight under the eyes of their monarch and their prince, and all is enthusiasm. 122 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, " Where is the gallant Marshal ?" enquired the King, as he missed the presence of Saxe, in the crowd of chiefs who surrounded him. "Sire," said the Count D'Argenson,. "the Marshal is so reduced by sickness, that the fatigue of superintending the preparations of to-day have obliged him to retire to rest." " What trumpets are those ?' said the King, as he caught the distant sound of the warlike blast coming from afar. " Those of the enemy, Sire," said D'Argenson, looking across the- Scheldt, and beholding the distant columns of the English advancing. " They are welcome," answered the King ; " we shall, measure our strength to-morrow." But the English seemed not inclined to wait for the morrow, for a smart fire opened on their side, the French outposts were driven in, and the Marshal de Noailles paid a tribute to the ready gallantry which the English always exhibit to join battle. And now, not content with driving in the outposts, and taking up their position, they even com- menced a cannonade against the French lines, although the evening- began to close ; and it was deemed advisable ..to consult Saxe on the subject. The Marshal was no way disturbed by the news. "Let them fire away," he said — " the Duke of Cumberland is young and precipitate j he bites against a file ; he little knows what I have prepared for him ; he has no time this evening to force a single point, and must wait till tomorrow to find out the trap into which he is running his head. — So never mind this demonstration to-night— they will soon stop." The event proved the truth of Saxe's word. The cannonade soon ceased, and the Duke of Cumberland called a council of war. He held the chief command, though the Prince de Waldeck had some share of authority at the head of his Dutch troops, and burned for military glory which had been so brilliantly won by the English prince at Dettingen ; but the ardour of these two young men was held in check " by the old Marshal Koenigsec, who commanded the Austrians, and was entrusted by the States-General for the very purpose of over- ruling the temerity of the fiery young princes. On the English side the arrangements were soon made. On th& left, the Prince de Waldeck promised to seize Aatoine. The Duke of Cumberland undertook all the rest with his British and Hanoverians. ■ In the French camp all was gaiety. The king held a banquet in- his pavilion, surrounded by his chiefs — he was never known to be more- lively ; the discourse ran on battles and feats of arms, and Louis- remarked, that since the fight of Poictiers no king of France and his son had been together present in battle. The remembrance of a fight so fatal to the French chivalry was looked upon as an evil omen by manv, and rather darkened the end of the Wve evening. TREASURE TROVE. 123 On retiring to his quarters Dillon met .Lynch, who,.at his colonel's request, was awaiting him. Unusual gloom sat on Dillon's brow; he grasped Lynch's hand with fervour as he told him he wished some parting words with him before the morrow's fight, as he knew that, fight would be fatal to him, and, he feared, disastrous to the cause they both loved. Lynch endeavoured to dispel such gloomy forebodings. " I fear they are too true," replied Dillon. — " Only think of a French- king, by way of inspiring his soldiers, refreshing their memories with Poictiers on the eve of a battle!" " 'Twas less felicitous than Frenchmen generally are in their allu- sions, certainly," said Lynch; — "but what of that ?" " Let it pass," returned Dillon ; " but for myself I feel — I know I am to die to-morrow, and would bid you, my staunch friend and faithful adherent to the Stuart cause, farewell, and to request you to bear to the prince my dying wishes for his prosperity, and the assurance of my- fidelity to him to the death, for I shall fall to-morrow in making my best charge for the regaining of his crown." * "My colonel — my friend !" exclaimed Lynch — "why this — " " Say no more, my dear Lynch," said Dillon — "such presentiments as mine are always fulfilled. I shall fall — but it will be at the head of my gallant regiment, and I prophesy it shall be a charge that England will long remember, and make the wise regret the cruel laws that make 'Irishmen exiles and enemies."■(■ The friends then parted with a " Good night " and " God bless you," and Dillon offered up his soul devoutly to God before he slept ; for he felt his next sleep should be that of death. Night and slumber now wrapped the two camps in darkness and in silence, save the pale glimmer of the stars, or the faint ripple of the river which reflected their light. But this repose was of short duration : drum and trumpet startled the quiet dawn, and the first rays of sunrise glittered on the ready arms of both the powers. The king of France was one of the first to rise in the camp, and Count D'Argenson sending to Marshal Saxe for his last orders, the * Though the gaining of a battle in Flanders eim.d not immediately replace the Stuarts on the throne of England, still every success against England was looked upon by the exiled Irish as favourable to their cause ; and the brigaded Irish in their gallant aid to Prance were not actuated by love for the French, but by a desire to favour the Stuarts, whom they regarded as the legitimate race of their sove- reigns ; and, though fighting under the banners of Louis, it was the feeling for their own exiled king, and their own persecuted faith, that inspired them, and whetted their courage — it must be owned not unnaturally — against the English of that day. t George the Second, on hearing of the terrible and triumphant charge of the- Irish Brigade at Fontenoi, uttered these memorable words: "Curse on the laws' that deprive me of such soldiers." m 124 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OE, Marshal replied that all was ready for his majesty to enter the field. The King and Dauphin, each followed by their splendid suites, wound down the slope, crossed the bridge, and entered on the field of battle, of which, to obtain a better view, many of the followers of the court climbed into trees to feast their Parisian eyes with slaughter. ? Saxe was in such a state of exhaustion, that he was obliged to be carried , through the ranks in a litter made of osier, to give his final orders, and the soldiers, looking with fond admiration on their glory- loving General, who made a ,sick couch serve for a war chariot, hailed his presence with applauding shouts. Around him rode a brilliant staff, and, as he had completed his arrangements, he pointed towards the enemy as various generals and commanders departed for their respective posts, and said, "Gentlemen, Lhave but prepared for you the road to victory— -alas! I cannot lead you myself, but you need not the guidance: None* know better how to follow the road to glory !" The English guns open as he speaks, and the generals ride to their respective posts. The Count de la Markgallops to Anloine where he is received by the brave Piedmontese with cheers. The Marshal de Noailles embraces his' nephew, the Dukede Grammont, ere he departs for his post ; but -he quits the embrace of "his uncle for the embrace of death ; he is struck by a cannon-shot, the first victim of that sanguinary day. The old man hides his face in his hands, but the soldier triumphs over th'q mortal, and, dashing a tear from his eye, he bows to Saxe and cries, "J will take his place, Count. Let.Foritenoi and vengeance be mine !" The Marshal puts spurs to his charger and rushes to the defence of Fontenoi, on which the English and Hanoverians make a joint attack ; the slaughter is terrific, never was seen a fire so rapid and so terrible ; the valour of the assailants is only to be equalled by the bravely of the defenders; but the village is one blaze of fire, sweeping destruction on all who dare approach. No living thing exists before it— the English retire, the French shout in triumph, the taunt- ing sound stings the brave Britons, and again they assault the village. So rapid has been the French fire that the ammunition is nearly exhausted ; aid-de-camp after aid-de-camp is despatched for a fresh supply — it. does not arrive — the English continue the assault, every ball in Fontenoi is exhausted ; but they still have powder. " Let them fire with powder only, then ! " cried the brave old Marshal; " we must keep up the appearance of defence at least." On, press the English — Fontenoi is almost theirs, when a fresh supply of ammunition arrives; the fire is no longer a mockery, and the English are mowed down — they are too much weakened to hope.for success — they retire till a reinforce- ment arrives. The Duke of Cumberland in the centre passes through the village of Yezon under a tremendous cannonade, and, though not more than 'fne^ /7s£4 J/f/i'/'-'~a,- TREASURE TROVE. " 125 fifteen 0/ twenty men can march abreast, still, undauntedly, they press through the fire and file off to the left, forming line with the cool precision of a parade, while the iron shower makes wide gaps in their ranks which are instantly filled up, and rapidly a column of undaented British infantry forms and advances across the broken ground of the centre ; they are suddenly checked — the ground is escarpe — an enor- mous trench is before them. Old Koenigsec whispers the Duke, he dreaded his attack was rash, and that he told him so. The Duke makes no answer, but, rushing to the front, exhorts the men to re- member Dettingen, and, dashing through the trench himself, he leads his gallant guards forward, who drag with their own nervous arms six guns across the trench, and again move forward at the command of the Duke. Four battalions of the French guards now confront them, and the picked infantry of both armies prepare for deadly conflict. The Scotch guards under Campbell and Albemarle, the English under Churchill — a descendant of the great Marlborough. When fifty paces interpose between the combatants, the English officers advance, and, with a courtly air, take off their hats and salute the French guard. The Count de Chabanes, the Duke de Biron, and all the French officers return the salute. Such were the chivalrous customs of that time, that even an invitation to fire was made, which seems absurd in these more matter-of-fact days, when " Up, Guards, and at 'em" was the pithy and unceremonious phrase of "Waterloo ; but, in the polished day of Fontenoi, the gallant Lord Charles Hay exclaims, " Gentle • men of the French guards, fire !" The gentlemen of the French guard would have been shocked to do anything so rude, and Count d'Auteroche replies, " Fire your- selves, gentlemen — The French guard never fire first!" — The English take them at their word, and when they did once set about it, they certainly fired in good earnest, for nearly the whole front rank of the French guard fell. The incredible number of 380 .killed and 485 wounded was the result of that first volley, to say nothing of officers, nearly all of whom bit the dust ; indeed Fontenoi presents a more fearful list of leaders killed than any other action on record : such was the heroism on both sides with which the men were led to assault, or inspired to resistance. The second rank, appalled by the utter annihilation of the first, look back for support ; they see the cavalry 300 toises behind them, they waver, but throw in their fire ; it is fearfully returned by the English, and when Luttaux and D'Aubeterre at the heads of their regiments, attempt to support the guards, they arrive but to witness and join in the rout. Luttaux bit the dust. The Duke de Biron had hisi horse shot under him. On press the victorious English, ind the 126 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Duke of Cumberland pours fresh masses into the field. An impenetrable body of 14,000 men is firmly established. The Duke looks to the right, and expects to see Ingoldsby driving the enemy in before him — alas! he only receives a message from Ingoldsby asking for fresh orders, as he has hitherto done nothing, being kept in check by the skirmishers, and intimidated by the batteries. The Duke of Cumber- land curses him for a coward, and swears he shall be tried by court martial for it — and he kept his word. This is a fatal mistake. The Duke must either dare all, and, pass between the batteries on his right ■and left, or retire ; he chooses the desperate resolve to hazard all, and the invincible British bayonets drive all before them, though a cross- fire of batteries rips up the English ranks, and carries fearful slaughter into the advancing column, but still it does advance. Saxe is alarmed for the fate of the day, and the thought of defeat lends him strength : he calls for a horse, and mounts, but his weak- ness prevents his carrying a cuirass, and a sort of buckler of quilted taffeta is placed before him on the pommel of his saddle. For some time Saxe permits it to remain there, but he soon cries " Curse such mantua-making," and, flinging it down, dashes into the hottest of the fight in a light, open dress. He retrieves the disorder, but sends the Marquis de Meuze to the king requesting him to retire. The king refuses, and determines to remain in the fight. At the moment his suite is scattered by the broken regiments rushing back upon them. The body-guard, of their own accord, without waiting for orders, interpose their columns between the king's person and the fugitives. Saxe heads the second column of cavalry himself, and makes another charge upon the unflinching column — the cavalry are flung back from the serried bayonets, as a broken wave from a rock — the column is unshaken, and Koenigsec already congratulates the Duke of Cumber- land on his victory. And so it might have been, had the Dutch then advanced ; but, alas ! for the Prince de Waldeck, his fame is tarnished. After the first assault on Amtoine, which he undertook to secure, he retired), and never attempted! to do more. Saxe rode amidst a tremendous fire all along the centre British line, to reconnoitre their state with his own eye. They were firm, but quite unsupported by any other portion of their troops ; charge after charge, nevertheless, they resist, and the Marshal saw nothing for it but to prepay for a safe retreat for the king. To this end he ordered Fontenoi and Antoine to be abandoned, which bravely held out against a third attack of the English, whoj from that quarter, were in vain looked for by the Duke of Cumberland, as the Dutch were as vainly expected from Antoine. The Count de la Mark would not obey the order to retire from Antoine ; and Fontenoi was held also. Again Saxe orders the French infantry to advance and revenge their comrades — " Men. TREASURE TROVE. 127 of Hainan, you fight on your own fields, drive hence the enemy! Normandy, remember your ancient chivalry ! you conquered all Eng- land once, shall a handful of Britons resist you ?" — thus inspiring regiment after regiment with his words, he ordered them to charge, calling on their leaders by name as he passed them. Saxe watched the result of the charge — the English were still invincible. The Prince de Craon fell as he led his troops to the charge, and the regi- ment of Hainau was swept from the field by a terrible fire of musketry and cannon ; for the English had some few guns with them which they used with great judgment ; and as their musketry was fired in divisions, it kept up a continued slaughter amongst the French which drove them back in utter disorder. Saxe now gave up the day for lost — the English column, though it did not advance, was master of ■the field. It remained motionless, and showed front everywhere, only firing when it was attacked. Seeing this state of things, a rather noisy council was held round the king, and Saxe despatched fresh orders to have Fontenoi and Antoine evacuated, telling Count de la Mark to refuse at his peril. Just as these orders were despatched, the Duke de Richelieu, the king's aid-de-camp, arrived at full gallop. " What news ?" cried Saxe. " That the day is ours, if we only wish it ! The Dutch are beaten, and the English, too, at Fontenoi — the centre only holds out. Muster all our cavalry and fall upon them, like foragers, and the victory ia won." — " I am of that opinion," said the king to the Marshal. " Then we'll do it," said Saxe ; " but first shake them with some cannon. Pequingny," cried he to the Duke, "advance four heavy pieces. D'Aubeterre, Courten, head your regiments ! Ride, Richelieu, to the household troops, and bid Montesson charge ! Jumillac, head your musqueteers ! let the movement be concentrated. Dillon" — for the colonel was among the knot of officers round the king, — " Dillon ! let the whole Irish brigade charge ! — to you I commend its conduct. Where Dillon's regiment leads the rest will follow. The cavalry has made no impression yet; let the Irish brigade show an example 1" " It shall be done, Marshal 1" said Dillon, touching his hat and turning his horse. " To Victory !" cried Saxe, emphatically. " Or Death,'' said Dillon, solemnly, kissing the cross of his sword, and plunging the rowels in his horse's side, that swiftly he might do his bidding ; and that the Irish brigade might first have the honour of ■changing the fortune of the day. Galloping along the front of their line, where the brigade stood impatient of the order to advance, Dillon gave a word that made, ev«ry 128 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, man clench his teeth, firmly plunge his foot deep in the stirrup an grip his sword for vengeance; for the word that Dillon gave was talismanic as others that have been memorable ; he shouted as he -ode along, " Remember Idmerick!" and then wheeling round, and placing himself at the head of his own regiment, to whom the honour of leading was given, he gave the word to charge ; and down swept the whole brigade, terrible as a thunderbolt, for the hitherto unbroken column of Cumberland was crushed under the fearful charge — the very earth trembled beneath that horrible rush of horse. Dillon was amongst the first to fall ; he received a mortal wound from the steady and well-directed fire of the English column, and as he was struck, he knew his presentiment was fulfilled ; but he lived long enough to know, also, he completed his prophecy of a glorious charge, — plunging his spurs into his fiery horse, he jumped into the forest of bayonets, and, laying about him gallantly, he saw the English column broken* and fell, fighting, amidst a heap of slain. The day was won ; the column could no longer resist ; but, with the.indomitablc spirit of- Englishmen, they still turned their faces to the foe, and retired without confusion ; they Cost the field with honour.- and in the midst of defeat it was some satis- faction to know, it was the bold islanders of their own seas who carried the victory against them. It was no foreigner before whom they yielded. The thought was bitter that they themselves had disbanded a strength so mighty ; but they took consolation in a strange land in the thought that it was only their own right arm could deal a blow so heavy. Thanks be to God, these unnatural days are past, and the unholy laws that made them so are expunged. In little more than sixty years after, and not fifty miles from that very Bpot, Irish valour helped to win victory on the side of England ; for, at Waterloo, Erin, gave to Albion not only her fiery columns but her unconquered chieftain. TREASURE TROVE. 129 CHAPTER XV. The battle of Fontenoi may be said to have decided the campaign it opened. Town after town rapidly fell into the hands of the French ; and though gallant defences were made here and there on the part ot the allies in detail, no general movements could be effected ; and the greater part of French Flanders was once more under the dominion of Louis. Nevertheless, while plumed with victory, he offered peace ; but whether England thought the offer insincere, or fancied that at such a moment favourable terms would not be obtained, she rejected the pacific overture, and France and England continued belligerent powers. This circumstance was considered by the adherents of Charles Edward most favourable to his views, as it was hoped the successes in Flanders would be followed up by striking a home blow at Great Britain, and his partizans nocked to Paris, whither the prince himself had been now allowed to proceed ; and although yet refused a personal interview with the king, he resided in the vicinity of the capital, and was in constant communication with those about the court who were favourable to his interests. Here he could pursue the amusements he so much regretted at Grave'lines, and awaited his happy hour with better temper than on the sea-coast, the interregnum being agreeably filled up by the pleasures of the chase and the charms of a society which, though small, was brilliant, and offered a foretaste of St. James's in the observance of courtly etiquette and homage to his rank. Not only some of the haute noblesse, and many gallant cavaliers, but fair and stately dames made the small country house of the handsome young prince an enviable residence. And pre-eminent amidst the beauty which graced it was Ellen — no longer the inmate of the cloister at Bruges, but mingling in the gaieties of Paris, under the pro- tection of Madame de Jumillac. To none were the little meetings of the mimic court of Charles Edward more agreeable than to Ellen, whose personal charms won homage from all the cavaliers, and whose sweet manners almost reconciled her triumph to her own sex. As the daughter of one of the most active and devoted of the prince's agents, he, too, was studious in his attentions to her ; and wherever the fair daughter of Captain Lynch appeared — at masque, or ball, or 1*0 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, theatre — she attracted universal admiration. Madame de Juinillac particularly loved the opera ; and one night, as she and her fair protSgeehad taken their seats to witness the representation oiArrrdde, an unusual commotion was observable among the audience ; whispers seemed to pass from box to box, and eyes were eagerly directed towards a conspicuous place near the stage which was yet unoccupied : the pit catches the movement from the boxes, and are equally anxious gazers at the vacant place. The overture commences ; and though, of course, that strict silence which the severe etiquette of the French theatre most fitly enjoins, immediately ensued, still it was manifest the audience were inattentive ; and the vacant seat near the stage carried it hollow against the crammed benches of the orchestra. In a minute or two the door of the box opens, and, ushered with profound reverence to his seat, appears an oflicer in brilliant uniform. It is the victorious Marshal himself, just arrived in Paris — it is the temporary idol of the people, the glorious Count Maurice de Saxe, and all etiquette is forgotten by the audience. The pit rises en masse, and loud vivats ring through the house ; the powerful orchestra is drowned by that burst of popular admiration — sweeter music to the hero's ears than if Apollo himself led the band. The musicians themselves have lost self-control, and the bewildered leader can scarcely keep them together, while Saxe returns repeated obeisances to the applaud- ing audience. At length order is restored, and the last few bars of the overture are audible. The curtain rises, and an impersonation of Glory appears, and sings a species of prologue; some lines occur in the verses which singularly apply to the hero of Fontenoi, and the actress, catching the enthusiasm of the moment, directs her gaze upon the Marshal as she pours forth her strain of triumph ; and finally, as she completes her heroic roulade, she advances to the box, and presents the laurel wreath she bears, as one of her attributes, to the Marshal. Again the pit simultaneously rose ; and so taken by surprise were all by this impromptu of the actress, that even the courtly boxes were urged to a breach of decorum ; and vivats from the men, and white handkerchiefs, waved by fair hands, hailed the conquering Count, who seemed sensibly touched by the enthusiastic welcome. Again and again he bowed to the audience ; and when, after some minutes, order was restored, he might be seen making slight marks of recognition, as his brilliant eye wandered round the house, and, piercing the deepest recesses of the farthest boxes, caught some smile or glance which beauty cast upon him. But suddenly his attention seemed particularly arrested ; and he makes a salutation in which there is more of devo- tion than he has yet manifested— his glances wander no more— he continues gazing on the same place— and all eyes, by degrees, turn to eee who has enthralled the volaqe Count. It is the box of Madame TREASURE TROVE. 181 de Jumillac that is the point of observation. It cannot be Madame ■who has made the conquest — she is passSe — it must be la belle Irian- -daise. Tes ; the unaffected graces of the beautiful Irish girl put the ■overdone Parisian belles into the shade ; and the coquettes of the ■capital are indignant, while Madame Jumillac, in the second-hand triumph of a chaperon, whispers to Ellen with a smile — " My dear, you have conquered the conqueror." Ellen would have given the world to escape from the theatre. A host of disagreeable emotions crowded upon her ; and the natural repugnance of a woman to speak of herself as the object of an unbe- coming admiration, prevented relief in words. No woman of delicacy, even to one of her own sex, chooses to admit that she has inspired aught than an honourable passion ; and therefore Ellen preferred keeping to herself the knowledge of the Marshal's atrocious attempt, -through his emissary at Bruges. She knew that Madame de Jumillac was a woman of honour and reputation, and that under her protection she was in security, and that epeaking as Madame did, she only made a sportive use of the phrase, which, in that age of gallantry, meant nothing ; for where so much *>f gallantry — not to use a stronger phrase — was then tolerated, the tribute of open admiration to a lady's charms might go much further without being blamed than in modern times. Ellen, therefore, sat patiently under the disagreeable trial to which she was exposed, though the blushes with which the concentred observation of the whole theatre suffused her cheek were sufficiently painful, without the deeper and hidden feeling of maiden indignation. Still, with all her desire to conceal her emotion, Madame de Jumillac saw the triumph of the moment was not pleasing to her whom most it concerned ; and she attributed to the recluse nature of her early education this shrinking from what a court-bred belle would have enjoyed. " My love, do not think so seriously about it," said Madame de Jumillac. "Seriously, Madame!" replied Ellen, echoing the word; "how «ould I think seriously of such folly ?" " But it makes you uneasy : — pray be tranquil, child, or all our friends will laugh at us." " But it is such My," said Ellen. " My dear, such follies may sometimes be made to serve good pur- poses. Eemember the Marshal's enormous interest at the court at this moment, and how signally he may benefit the cause of your exiled king." These words gave a new turn to Ellen's thoughts. She felt how much truth there was in the observation ; and in her devotion to the -cause of the royal Stuart her personal feelings were sunk. In that k 2 132 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, devotion she had been early instructed by her father, than whom a deeper enthusiast in the cause did not exist ; and the seeds thus sown, taking growth in a heart full of affection and sensibility, produced that unalloyed attachment, which can supersede all 'selfish considerations — an attachment to which the tendril nature of a woman's heart and mind conduces, and has furnished so many examples of heroic self-devotion. The thought of enchaining the Marshal to the Stuart cause in the rosy bondage which Madame de Jumillac hinted, thus entered Ellen's mind for an instant ; but that sanctuary was too pure to permit it to remain there longer ;^-its temporary admission was obtained through the generosity of her disposition in preferring the cause of her king to her own, but the dignity of her nature revolted at the idea, and she almost blushed for herself, that any cause could have made her harbour a thought repugnant to honour. In thus speaking of honour, of course the word is used in its most refined sense ; for Ellen Lynch was too strongly fortified in virtue -to feel any evil conse- quences to herself from the attentions of the most accomplished roue in the world. She had also sufficient confidence in her own powers of attraction, (of which every day gave evidence,) and reliance on a sufficiency of woman's wit, to hold a hero in her chains, if she had looked upon coquetry as allowable ; but her simple dignity of nature, and a deep sense of moral rectitude, were above the practice of what she held to be wrong ; and even for a cause in which she would willingly have laid down her life, she could not stoop to a course of conduct which, would have forfeited her own self-respect. She was so absorbed in thought, that the pageant on the stage passed before her eyes as unseen as though she gazed on vacancy ; her whole mind was preoccupied in anticipating circumstances that chance might combine to force her into intercourse with the Marshal, and forming thereupon resolutions as to how she should act ; and after much consideration, her final determination was, that prudence made it advisable to appear unconscious of any cause of anger against the Count, should they meet, and that she must rely on a punctilious politeness to protect her from any advance that could offend. This, perhaps, was the most delicate course she could have adopted in her present situation. Her father was absent at Bourdeaux, con- certing measures with an Irish mercnant named Walsh, in the cause of Charles Edward ; and confided, as she then was, to the protection of a lady moving in the court circles, and the wife of an officer in the army, it might have placed Madame in an awkward position, had Ellen spoken the real state of her feelings, and the cause; to say nothing of the repugnance already alluded to, which she entertained against speaking of such matters at all. Besides, she expected the return of her father soon, and, tor a few TREASURE TROVE. 133 days, she reckoned it impossible any evil could result from the silence she had determined to observe. As soon as the first act was over, the Marshal's box was crowded with a succession of visitors, some few really glad to interchange words of kindly greeting ; the many proud to be seen as of his ac- quaintances, thus deriving a reflected light from the star of the evening. One, however, remained longer than the rest, and took a seat beside the Count — it was Voltaire. They seemed mutually pleased with each other's company, and ere long the eyes of the philoso- pher were turned towards the box where Ellen sat. It was the first time she had seen him, and she was forcibly struck by the intellectuality of that face, where keenness of perception and satire were so singularly marked, whUe he was as much attracted by the expression of simplicity with intelligence which characterised the beauty of the Irish girl. It is difficult to say which had most pleasure ; she, in gazing on dis- tinguished ugliness, or.he in admiring the beautiful unknown. " "What are you about there, Sir Poet?" said Saxe, noticing the rapt gaze of Voltaire. " I am not a poet at present," answered he, " but an astronomer. I am making an observation on that heavenly body." " Heavenly, you may well say ! " ejaculated the Marshal. " Tour Cynosure," said Voltaire, slyly. " I should rather call her Venus," returned the Count. "I should think Mars," said Voltaire, eyeing the Marshal, "would like to be in conjunction." " Or Mercury either," rejoined Saxe, with a glance at the poet. " Yon are getting too close to the Sun, now," answered Voltaire. " We shall be dazzled in the light of our own metaphors, so we had better return to the earth and common sense — who is she?" " The daughter of a Captain in the Irish brigade." " Mafoi ! — those Irish are victorious every way. We have heard wondrous rumours of them at Fontenoi, from the Stuart party here." " The fact is," said Saxe, in a whisper to the historian, — " they won the battle — but for Heaven's sake don't say I said so, or, you know it would not be relished in Prance." "Don't fear me," said Voltaire, "I won't make either on-dit or history of it.* But revenons a nos moutons — the lady is very charm- ing ; I wish we had a brigade of such." * The historian of PrtcU da Stick Lotas XV. kept his word. He behavev shabbily to Ireland in the account of the battle. It iB from other sources we heat the whole truth of the memorable charge of her gallant brigade. Poor Ireland ahe has so often been grudged her due by writes on all sides, that an Irishman 134 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, *' A brigade!" cried Saxe, in surprise; "why, there are not a» many such to make it in all the world ! " " Parbleu! Count ! — You are positively entete on this point." " Pm over head and ears in love with her !" said Saae : "I confess it — and the worst of it is, she is a piece of snow." " From the top of a mountain in Ireland," added Voltaire, with a. sneer. " Provokingly pure, on my honour," said Saxe. " But snow melts when it is no longer on the top of the mountain,"" said the scoffer. " Would I were the valley it would fall upon !" said Saxe. " I should think the air of Paris sufficiently warm to thaw your frozen beauty." " She's not so easily melted, I assure you." " She's a woman," said the leering cynic, who had no faith in any virtue. " By my faith, she has more of Diana about her than ever I met yet," said Saxe. " 'Tis most natural," returned Voltaire, "with your love of sporting, that you should liken your fair one to the hunting goddess ; but,. Marshal, if I mistake not^ you admire the chase more than the- chaste." " The difference is but a letter," said Saxe. " How can you say letter, in your present state of mind," said! Voltaire ; " you should say billet-doux." " Hold ! hold !" cried Saxe, I cannot play at Jew de mote with you."" Here a fresh visitor entered the box, and made his salutations to- the Count in the most obsequious manner. . He was one of those useful persons whom nobody likes, yet nobody can do without ; who- is always abused in his absence, but whose presence seems always- welcome. Who, by a species of ubiquity, is present at every party, where every one votes him a bore, yet smiles at his sayings, and asks him to forthcoming fetes and suppers. He had the singularly ap- propriate name of ' Poterne.' The Marshal was delighted at the sight of him, shook him by the hand, and invited him to a seat. Even the great Voltaire gave him a pleasant nod of recognition. " Charmed to see you, my dear Poterne," said the Marshal. " As usual, I find you in the midst of fashion." " And as usual, Count," returned Poterne, with a monkeyish grin, " I find you worshipping beauty — " and he made a grimace, and looked' to the box as he spoke. " By the bye, Poterne, ' said the Marshal, in a confidential whisper is the more pardonable in picking up a crumb for her, when he can, from the literary banquet. TREASURE TROVE 135 over the back of his chair, " I wish you could find out for me where Madame de Jumillac sups to-night."* " I can tell you already," said Poterne, with a knowing look. " I thought you would like to know, so I found out and came to tell you." "My dear Poterne, you are a treasure!" exclaimed the Count, squeezing his hand in a fit of momentary friendship : " where ? — where?" " At Madame de Montesson's.'' " Bravo !" exclaimed Saxe, " I can invite myself there." " You need not do even that," said Poterne, with a shrug. " I managed all that— the whole thing I imagined, a Vimprovise, and I have just come to tell you that Madame de Montesson hopes for the honour of your company." " Tou are my good genius, Poterne ! " said Saxe in ecstasy ; "pray bear my compliments to Madame de Montesson, and say how happy I am in accepting the honour she proposes, and add that I will bring with me the wit of Voltaire to season my stupidity." The "fetch and carry rascal" departed to do his message, content with being seen in close converse with the great man, as the payment of his dirfy work. " Mon ami" said Saxe to Voltaire, "you must come with me to supper. I depend on you to engage Madame de Jumillac in con- versation, while I talk to her protegee. You alone can serve me, for she is given to virtue and letters — therefore you must make a diversion in my favour." " I will prevent sport being spoiled as much as possible," answered his friend. Again the door of the box was opened, and a servant in the livery •of the theatre made his appearance, but remained in the back-ground. " Well ?" was the brief exclamation of the soldier. The servant still remained within the shadow of the back of the box, and exhibited a small note. " Give it me," said the Marshal, without leaving his seat. The servant advanced, and placed the missive in his hands ; Saxe broke the seal and read — " Glory waits you ! " Supper at 10. " Quai d'Orfevre. " Celestihe." " A Monseigneur " Le tres illustre " Le Marechal " Comte de Saxe." * The "petits souperc " of this period were brillian t things, and matters of course after the opera. 136 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, It was a note from tjhe actress who had personated " Glory" in tne opera, and this very brazen invitation to supper so displeased even Count de Saxe, who was not very particular, that he tore a slip from the note, and, borrowing a pencil from Voltaire, wrote, " Glory should not seek a soldier, — A soldier should seek Glory." And twisting up the paper, handed it to the servant for answer. He made a low obeisance and retired ; and as he was hastening back along the corridor to the stage, he was met at the head of the stair- case by Adrienne le Couvreur, who arrested , his further progress. She had been in the auditory of the theatre, and all unseen had witnessed the presentation of the laurel branch to the Marshal by Celestine, who was a very pretty woman, and a desperate coquette, and had avowed her determination to rival the tragic queen with the gallant Marshal This demonstration had put Adrienne on the qui vive, and a little ruffled her temper ; but when she saw the servant ot the theatre hand a note, (for with all his care to keep in the shade, the vigilant eye of Adrienne saw him, and her suspicions told her his mission,) her jealousy and indignation were no longer under her con- trol, and instantly hurrying from her box she rushed down stairs to intercept the servant, and was successful in her manoeuvre. " Give me that' note, sir," said Adrienne. " What note, Madame ?" faltered the messenger, his eyes wandering from side to side as if he dared not meet the vivid glance which was fixed on him. " Tou dare not look me in the face, and repeat that question," said Adrienne quickly. " That note in your hand behind your back." "Vraiment! Madame!" said the messenger, holding forth his empty hands with a seeming candour. " Then you have put it up your sleeve," said Adrienne. " You can't impose on me — I know all about it — it is an answer to a note you bore from Mademoiselle Celestine to Marshal Saxe — " "Eeally, Madame!" " I must have the note. I do not expect it for nothing — here," she said, drawing forth her purse, and handing the servant a couple of Louis d'or. " Madame ! " exclaimed the fellow in a deprecatory tone, " consider my honour ! " " "Well, sir, tell me the price of your honour." ' " Pardon me putting a price on my own honour, Madame," said the fellow, with an air that was very whimsical, " but I tirnk a note from a field marshal is worth five gold pieces." i" There !" said Adrienne. handing the money. TREASURE TROVE. 137 « And now, Madame, consider my character I pray you ! For pity's, sake order a couple of these gentlemen to -force me to deliver the note," and he pointed to some of the servants of the lobby who were standing near and laughing. " You are a gentleman of the nicest punctilio ! " said Adrienne, smiling, and giving the order he requested t& the attendants, a mock scene of forcing the note from the messenger was gone through, who with a tragic air wrung his hands, and swore he was in despair, while Adrienne seized the billet, and gave another Louis d'or to the attendants for their service. Hastily untwisting the chiffon, she read the Count's answer with intense delight, and observing one of the principal persons in the stage direction passing at the moment, she addressed him, and requested the favour of being allowed the advan- tage of his private key, and being passed at once to the stage. This little favour was immediately granted, and La belle Adrienne, flushed with victory, and meditating vengeance, trod the boards with lofty dignity, seeking for her would-be rival. Soon she espied " Glory" at the front wing, surrounded by many subordinates ; and entering the ring, that at once made way for the approach of so distinguished an artiste, she made a most dignified inclination of her head to Celestine, and handing her the billet open, said, "Allow me the honour to return Marshal Saxe's answer to your obliging invitation," laying great stress on the word obliging, and making a low curtsey as she spoke. Celestine might be seen to grow pale, even through her rouge. She bit her lip, and could not refrain from bursting into spiteful tears, which contrasted strangely with the emblems of triumph with which she was decorated. Adrienne, with a scornful curl upon her lip, said scoffingly, " What a Glory to be sure ! This is not French glory," she added, to the women who stood by and enjoyed the scene : " 'tis a glory of the Dutch school." The words were received with a titter, for Celestine being rather a full-blown beauty, and the Dutch behaving so dastardly at Fontenoi, the words bore a double application ; and satisfied with having raised the laugh against the vanquished Celestine, Adrienne returned to her box, first having despatched a messenger with another note to the Marshal. He was much surprised to see a second theatrical messenger hand him a second billet, and exchanged a laugh with Voltaire as he broke the seal. The note ran as follows : " I am glad you are not too fond of Glory. Come sup in peace and quietness with « Adrienne." "Embarras de richesse!" exclaimed Saxe, with a shrug, to his 138 HE WOULD BE A GENTLE-MAN; OB, companion, ^o, j^^g jjj s penc ii again, the Count taking a leaf from a pocket-book wrote a few words to Madamoiselle le Couvreur, regret- ting he could not accept her invitation for that evening, having a pre-engagement. To that engagement he looked for much gratification, and with the eagerness of a new passion longed for the moment that would enable him to make hie compliments to Ellen, and, as soon as the opera was over he lost no time in seeking his carriage, and driving with the poet to the hotel of Madame de Montesson. He had but just alighted when his quick eye caught sight of Ellen in the carriage that was drawing up to the door, and waiting till she was going to alight, he stepped forward, and offering his hand with an air of the most eourtly attention, he assisted Ellen from the coach, and ushered her into the hall with the most respectful assurances of his great delight in having the good fortune to meet her in Paris. It was lucky that Ellen had, by anticipation, prepared herself for the occasion, as it gave her an ease and composure of manner most calcu- lated to serve her under the circumstances, and which rather took the Count by surprise ; for where he expected a certain amount of appre- hensiveness and timid reserve, which his practised address was to- reassure and overcome, he found a calm but faultless politeness which puzzled him excessively, and induced him almost to believe that Ellen could not be aware of the nature of his design at Bruges. On enter- ing the drawing room where Madame de Montesson had arrived but a few moments before,, the Count, after paying his compliments to Madame, followed to where Ellen had taken her seat close beside Madame de Jumillac. The proximity to her chaperon prevented the immediate adoption of any urgent strain of compliment which he might otherwise have attempted, and he waited till the announcement of supper would give him the opportunity of monopolizing her atten- tion out of inconvenient ear-shot, when his friend should have drawn off the elder lady to a distant corner of the table. In the meantime he addressed polite inquiries after her father, and took occasion to- flatter Ellen's nationality by high praise of the Irish brigade. Of this Ellen took immediate advantage, by turning the conversation into a channel the farthest remove from that into which the Count could wish it to flow ; she spoke of the death of Colonel Dillon in terms of affec- tionate regret, saying she knew the whole family well in Ireland, and could tell the Count many anecdotes connected with their history, which she had learned during her early intercourse with them in her childhood, and which she was sure would interest the Count much, from the great regard he was known to entertain for the late Colonel. The Count protested the most devoted friendship, but would have ■•rillingly made the anecdotes a present to his Satanic majesty; but so TREASURE. TROVE. l$9 well did Ellen feign great interest in the recital, that he was bound to- hear without the opportunity of saying one gallant thing till supper was announced. "Now." thought Saxe, "my time is come," as he offered his arm xo Mademoiselle, and led her from the drawing-room, while Voltaire held the delighted Madame Jumillac, proud of the poet's attention, one of the last to leave the salon. The Count seated himself at supper most favourably for his purpose, and was studious in his attentions to Ellen, who, having worn out the Dillons, bethought her of a new subject. She, after some preliminary askings of thousands of pardons, et cetera — hoped the Count would excuse her if, as he had already spoken of the ' brigade, and so far touched on public affairs, he would allow her to mention the cause dearest to her heart. The Count here edged in some speech about hearts in general, «ind her heart ■ in particular, at which Ellen only smiled, and said a, woman never could make use of the word ' heart,' but the gentleman beside her thought it his bounden duty to make love on the spot. "But I absolve you from that duty, Count," said Ellen, " you know the- cause I mean is that of my king, — what think you of his prospects ? brightly I trust." Hereupon she engaged the Count on the business of the Pretender during the whole of supper, that is to say, the eating part of it, when people are so engaged in their own immediate interests that they care- very little about their neighbour's doings, and, therefore, such time is- the most propitious to a tender tite-a-tite, when well managed by a practised cavalier ; but so quickly did Ellen put question after question,, and suggest fresh and sensible matter for discussion, that all the ' soft nonsense' the Count had hoped to utter, he was forced to keep to him- self. The business of supper advanced — the champagne circulated — conversation grew brisker — laughing more frequent, as if mirth and champagne had been bottled together, and every cork that popped out emancipated hilarity. And now, what sharp ringing laughter comes from the other end of the table! — 'tis the tribute to the pleasan- tries of Voltaire, who, in endeavouring to enchain the attention of Madame de Jumillac, (quietly though he does it,) enchains the attention of all besides — for Madame's laughter attracts notice — 'tis something Voltaire has said has made her laugh — who would not like to hear Voltaire's bon-mots? — all became attentive by degrees. The Count now thinks his time has arrived — he makes a desperate dash at com- pliment, and hopes to have Ellen all to himself ; but she, with a well acted air of innocent rudeness, turns to him and says, " Oh, Count pray don't talk now — I want to hear Monsieur de Voltaire," — then 140 HE WOULD BE A GJ^TLEMAN; OB, suddenly stopping, as if she recollected herself, she said, — " M^i-ah^ I beg your pardon — I fear I have been very rude." " By no means ! " said Saxe, with a smile, though he really was very much stung — wished Voltaire where the whole Catholic church wished , him — and vowed in his inmost heart he would never call upon a wit to help him when he wanted to make himself agreeable. Voltaire had now every eye and ear devoted to him, and after a brilliant hour, the petit souper broke up. Saxe handed Ellen to her carriage, without having advanced his position one step since he handed her out of it. " Well," said Voltaire, as he drove away with the Marshal from the house, " how have you fought your battle ? " " Never was so beaten in my life," said Saxe. " That girl is either the most innocent or the cleverest woman I ever met." TREASURE TROVE. 141 CHAPTER XVI. TfiB day following, when Madame de Jumillac and Ellen met at breakfast, the latter complained of head-ache. This was true, but not quite to the extent that Ellen feigned. The excitement of the previous evening was sufficient to account for the throbbing of her temples, but the pulsation under ordinary circumstances would not have been suffi- cient to make her forego a very gscyfMe champkre given that day in the neighbourhood of Paris ; but, as she had heard over-night that Marshal Saxe was to be present, she made her head-ache serve a good turn for once, and excused herself on that score from being of the party. " My dear child, the air would do you good," said Madame de Jumillac. 'Not to-day, dear Madame — I feel it is too bad a pain to play with." "And such a charming party too! " added Madame. " So charming," said Ellen, with a sweet smile of suffering, "that they won't miss me." " Dear girl, half my pleasure will be gone if I have not you with me." " I am sorry, dear Madame, to deprive you of any pleasure, but pray enjoy the other half without me." It was in vain that Madame de Jumillac urged arguments or per- suasions or coaxings. Ellen would not go ; and, therefore, when in due time the carriage was announced to be at the door, Madame de Jumillac was destined to be the sole occupant, and drove to the f&te- champitre alone. On arriving at the tasteful ch&teau where the fete was held, Madame de Jumillac was accosted by many a gallant cavalier as she sauntered through the shady walks and gaily dressed bosquets of the pleasure-grounds, and the salutation graciously tendered to her always finished by an inquiry after Mademoiselle, whose companionship in the dance was ever held a high favour. On hearing that a slight head- ache was the cause of her absence, there were a thousand "pities !" uttered ; — some hundred were " very sorry " — and about fifty " in despair ;" — nevertheless, they all contrived to enjoy themselves. It 142 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, was when she was almost wearied out with the eternal regrets of all her friends at the non-appearance of her protigee that Madame de •Jumillac saw the Marshal Saxe passing through a crowd of distin- guished persons to make his respects. After observing all that ■courtesy could desire to a lady of her time of life ; in short, paying the octroi that is due at the gates of the chaperon before you can deal for the goods that he within her circumvallation, the Count made a polite inquiry after Mademoiselle de Lynch, and Madame de Jumillac thought he exhibited more real emotion when he heard that poor Ellen was all alcne at home, than any person who had heard of her indispo- sition. And true it was that the Count did exhibit more emotion — but it was emotion arising from very different causes than those for which Madame de Jumillac gave him credit ; — 'twas an emotion which his quick spirit of stratagem excited ; for, in this circumstance, he .perceived a chance of obtaining a tSte-ct-tite with Ellen, and deter- mined at once to act on the suggestion of the moment ; therefore bowing and smiling his way towards the point of egress, he seized a favourable opportunity to retire, and finding his carriage himself, without making the eclat of having it called, he was driven back to Paris with all speed. Ellen, in the hours of Madame de Jumillac's absence, had devoted her time to reading a heap of old letters, some of which (in the accu- mulation that time will bring) it became necessary to destroy ; as, in the rambling life she was forced to lead by her father's occupation, the most portable luggage was of importance. Perhaps there is no sadder occupation than reading old letters — particularly where you are obliged to burn some of them. Sometimes their words recall pleasures of the past — such pleasures as you feel you may never taste again, — some- times assurances of affection, or some expression of sympathetic endear- ment which you are loth to destroy, and which you read over and over again before the paper is given to the flames, — sometimes a trait of unlooked-for friendship — of distant kindliness that has cheered when most we wanted, and in some desolate hour had made us feel we are not forgotten. Such are the things that render old letters dear, and make the burning of them painful. The ancients used to keep the ■ ashes of the dead in urns. Might we not do the same by letters ? It was in the midst of such employment — her mind attuned to the tenderest pitch of sentiment, that Ellen was startled by the loud rattle of a carriage and a commanding knock at the door ; and in a few seconds afterwards, the door of the sitting-room she occupied was thrown open, and a servant announced Marshal Saxe, who approached Ellen with the most courteous ceremonials, but at the same time with a devotion of manner far above the level of common-place politeness, :and which no woman could mistake. TREASURE TROVE. 143 '" Mademoiselle," said the Marshal, " I have harried hither from a ecene of pleasure, where I went in the hope of seeing you ; you being absent, it was no longer a scene of pleasure to me ; and I eame to throw myself at your feet, and tell you so." Ellen was so taken by surprise at this sudden avowal, that it abso- lutely took away her breath, and she could not answer ; while the Count, profiting by her silence, poured forth a voluble flood of pas- sionate protestation. At length Ellen, recovering her self-possession, though still pale with mingled alarm and indignation, answered ; her "voice, though less sweet, retained all its clearness, and fell with that 'Cutting distinctness which irony imparts. " Count," she said, " I must suppose you have been at a masquerade ; and, retaining the spirit of the scene you have quitted, have come 'here but to mock me." " No mockery, by Heaven ! " exclaimed Saxe, " and you know it, lovely one ! Did you not see, last night, how I was watching for one look of tenderness at the theatre, which you refused to grant ? Did yoa not see, in the midst of all that engaging scene, my thoughts were wholly yours ? Why were you so cruel ? Could you not afford one kind look?" " Sir," said Ellen, " in the midst of that scene of your triumph I should have thought it a vain and unseemly intrusion had so humble a person as I am dared to claim your attention." " Humble person ! — scene of triumph ! " exclaimed the Count, echoing the words — " yours is Nature's nobility ; and as for triumph — I swear to you, by a soldier's honour, that, in the midst of all the flattery showered on me last night, I had no thought but you. The applauding shouts of all France would charm me less than one sigh of yours — if I might win it." He fell on his knees, as he passionately uttered these words, and seizing Ellen's hand, impressed several kisses upon it. After a momentary struggle she disengaged her hand, and the tone of irony was instantly changed to that of dignity ; and as her noble brow was slightly knit, and her bright eye dilated with emotion, she said — " You have spoken of a soldier's honour, Sir. — Bemember, I am a soldier's daughter, and that his honour is involved in mine. I hope I need say no more." She was rising to leave the room, but the Count, again seizing her hand, retained her in her seat. " You must not leave me thus ! — not without some word of hope to me — " " What would my father say, Sir, if he saw you kneeling at my feet?" " It is not what your father would say I want to know — but whnt his daughter would say," returned the unabashed Marshal ; " by 144 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Heaven, you are the most enchanting creature in the world !— my angei — my goddess — my— " Thus was the Marshal pouring forth his raptures — attempting to kiss Ellen's hand between every two words, when she became alarmed at his impetuosity, and bethought her of a stratagem to relieve herself from her painful predicament. Feigning a new apprehension, she held up her finger in token of silence, and exclaimed softly — « Hush !" — affecting then to listen for a moment, she muttered quickly — " 'tis he! —I am lost ! — Oh, Count, if you would not have my future prospects utterly destroyed, pray conceal yourself for a moment ; if you are seen here I am ruined." " Where shall I hide ?" exclaimed the Count, springing to his feet. " Here !" said'Ellen, opening the door of a china closet. " Oh, you rogue !" said the Count, laughing, and looking archly at her, as he obeyed her command, and entered the open portal. " You dreadful man ! " said Ellen, with a coquettish air, as she was shutting him in. " Remember you owe me something for this," said Saxe s popping out his head. " Take care ! " said Ellen, affecting alarm — " be quick ! " Saxe entered the closet, and Ellen locked the door upon him, and withdrew the key. Then throwing a light mantle round her, and casting a veil over her head, she hastened down stairs, and entering the Marshal's carriage, which stood' at the door, ordered the coachman to drive, back to the ch&teau where the fete was held. Here she was soon enabled to find Madame de Jumillac, to whom she communicated what had happened — briefly relating the Bruges adventure, and giving her reasons for the silence she had observed on the subject. " But now," said Ellen, " I am convinced nothing will cure him but to make a scoff of his gallantry : — he is locked up in the china closet — here is the key. I leave his exposure to you, Madame, the sanctity of whose roof he has dared to set at nought." Madame de Jumillac was deeply indignant at the Marshal's conduct ; and quite approving of the punishment Ellen proposed, bethought her how she could make it most severe She determined his own parti- cular friends should be the witnesses of his discomfiture, as well as hers to bear evidence of the affair, and with this view she sought for Voltaire and Poterne ; for anything in which Voltaire bore a part must become celebrated ; and Poterne was the man of all men to give currency to a piece of scandal. Having found them, Madame pro- mised them a piece of the richest ridicule they evw witnessed if they would come with her ; and so successfully piqued their curiosity, that the wit and the talebearer joined her party back to Paris, whither thej speedily drove. S.&mHum ziJ indignation ; and then, in a moment is proposed a china closet. "Capital!" thought Saxe— " capital ! — to be sure, she would not have yielded so soon I dare say, if she had not heard her other lover on the stairs, and dreaded my being discovered, Good !— her other lover — and she playing injured innocence all the time — and at a word proposes a china closet ! Oh, woman ! woman ! 1 woman ! ! !" Such were Saxe's reveries (though they have not appeared among his published ones,) while he was awaiting liberation and love. He began to get very impatient, however, towards the end of his imprison- ment ; and it was with no small satisfaction, after the lapse of a couple of hours, that he heard a tap at the door, and Ellen's sweet cautious whisper outside. After some soft mumblings through the keyhole, the key is employed, the door is opened, and forth pops the Count, expecting to embrace a charming girl, when, to his horror, he sees a group of his particular friends, who are as much surprised as he, for Madame de Jumillac had not told the nature of her piece cf ridicule, nor the name of the principal actor. Madame de Jumillac advanced with an air of serious dignity, and said — " Marshal, I hope this lesson will prove to you that there are some virtuous women in the world. That you should offer an affront to a young lady under my protection, at once grieves and surprises me ; and I think your violation of my house justifies the severe revenge I have taken in thus exposing your defeat to the world." Saxe looked, first very foolish, and then very angry, as he saw every one grinning ridicule upon him, and knew the story would be all over Paris next day. Poterne was the only looker-on who did not enjoy it ; he was really sorry to be made an unpleasant sight to a great man, and advancing with a cringe towards the Count, requested him to believe that he had no idea he was the person engaged, or he would not for the world have been of the party. The Count only pushed him aside, with a half-muttered malediction L 146 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, as lie passed towards the door, near which Voltaire was standing looking on in ecstasy. " My dear Count," said Voltaire, with a smile of malicious delight, and a tone which clearly implied he did not mean a particle of what he said, "you may be certain I will not mention one word of this affair." " Of course not," answered Saxe in a corresponding tone. " I dare say I shall have an epigram at breakfast to-morrow." " Unless you would like it better at supper to-night," replied his friend. " Plague take you ! " muttered Saxe. " As for you, ladies,'' he added, with a severity on his brow that seldom sat there, "since you have chosen to play at lock and key with me, I beg to remind you that two can play at that game, and perhaps my locks and keys may be stronger than yours." He left the room as he spoke, and the spirit of jest was chilled under the terrible influence of his words. An involuntary shudder passed through the heart of every woman in the room ; for Saxe, hero as he was in the field, was known to have been, on occasions, very unscrupulous about the means of indulging any and all of his passions, and the fearful lettre de cachet had been employed by him more than once to accomplish his purposes. With such reminiscences on the minds of all, the reconnoitring party of Madame de Jumillac broke up suddenly, and with that embarrassment which the dread of something unpleasant produces ; and the affair of the china closet did not turn out so good a joke as was expected to the parties who made it, though Paris laughed at it considerably ; and Saxe's prediction was fulfilled by his receiving a note next morning, containing the following epi gram : — " Love's empire is celestial !— Yes ! And so is China. Count, confess." TREASURE TROVE. |^ CHAPTER XVII. It is necessary, now, to return to the fortunes of Ned and Finch, whom we left in London, after assisting in the escape of O'Hara and Kirwan, who, it has been seen, got out of England in safety. The rescue of prisoners from the Swiss guard made a great commo- ■tion in London. It gave a colour to those who wished to carry high- handed measures, for the exercise of the law in its greatest severity against all those who had the misfortune to fall within its compass ; and tirades were uttered by the upholders of government against the -daring disaffection of the times, when state-prisoners were rescued in open day from the king's soldiers. At the moment the circumstance •occurred, the Privy Council were quite taken by surprise, on hearing of so bold a movement of the mob, and they instantly set measures on foot to inquire into the circumstances of the case, and punish the guilty, if they could be discovered. Knowing that some sailors had been the instigators of the riot, and that they had issued from a certain tavern, an order of the Council was despatched to the magistracy, to make diligent inquiry at this house of entertainment, touching the offence and its perpetrators. It was not long, therefore, ere Mrs. Banks had a domiciliary visit from Sir Thomas de Veil, (an active magistrate of that day,) and a posse of constables, who searched the house,, high and low, for any against whom suspicion could rest, of having taken part in the riot. Mrs. Banks, of course, knew nothing about any of the party ; they were, according to her account, a pack of noisy sailors, not one of whom she had ever seen before, and devoutly hoped never to see again. She would have been the last woman, so she would, to let an enemy of the king, God bless him ! into her house. She harbour rebels ! — no, no — she knew better than that ; — what would become of her licence if she would permit such goings on ! In the midst of her torrent of eloquence, the officer who commanded -the guard, and who had accompanied the magistrate, caught sight of Phaidrig, and pointed him out as having been in the window of the -tavern while the affair was transacting, at which he seemed in great i2 148 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, delight, and that he was playing on his pipes at the time, as if to encourage the rioters, and yelling forth some most unearthly cries, enough to make one's heart sink in their hodies. The fact was, Phaidrig had been lilting one of the wildest of the pipe war-tunes, and shouting the battle cry of "Kierawaun aboo," during the fray ; and when this fact was brought home to him before Sir Thomas de Veil, all Phaidrig had for it was to mystify the magis- trate as much as possible. " What were you playing on the pipes for, sirrah ?" asked Sir Thomas, fiercely. " That's my business, your honour." " You had no business, sirrah, to be playing when rebels were im peding the king's officers." " I beg pardon, your honour. I had no business, it's thrue for you ; and when I said business, it was all through modesty." " How do you mean modesty, sir ?" " Why, your honour, I said business, when, in fact, I should have said profession, and that was all through modesty ; for mine is a pro- fession, I being a musicianer." " You're an Irishman," I perceive « Faix, I am." " Then you're a papist ?" " No, sir — I'm a piper." " No quibbling, sir : a piper must have a religion." " Excuse me, your honour— pipers never has any religion at all ; they must make themselves plazing to all companies." " Then are you a heathen, you vagabond ?" " No, your honour — I'm only a pagan." " Dare you acknowledge yourself a pagan in my presence, sirrah?" " To be sure, your honour: there's no law agin pagans ; it's only agin Christians the laws is." " But there are laws against unbelievers, villain !" " That'll do me no harm, your honour, for I believe every thing." Here some persons amongst the many who were listening to Phaidrig's examination, laughed, which was all Phaidrig wanted ; for nothing alters the features of a serious examination so much as a hue of ridicule cast over it. " But you were of the party of the sailbrs, however," said Sir Thomas. " Did he not come with them ?" added he, addressing Mrs. Banks. " To be sure I did," said Phaidrig, before she could answer. " Silence, sirrah ! I did not ask you — but the woman of the house." " He did come with them, your worship," answered Mrs. Banks. TREASURE TROVE. 149 " See there !" exclaimed Phaidrig triumphantly — "I towld you 60 ; do you think I want to tell you a lie ?" " Then if you came with them, you must know something of them," said the magistrate. " Who are they ?" " Not a one o' me knows," returned Phaidrig. " How did you come into their company ?" " I did not come into their company at all. It was they took me into their company agin my will." " How did that happen?" " Why, your honour, it's a long story, but I'll make it as short as I can. You see they are wild divils of sailors that was out looking over the wide ocean for the Spaniards, to rob and murdher them, ac- cordin' to rayson, as your honour knows, is only right and proper, and so comin' back, they wer dhruv in by hard weather to Galway bay, which is the finest bay in the world, and came into the town of Galway, which is the finest town in the world, barrin' this town of London, of which your honour's glory is a chief governor, and long life to you. Well, I must tell you, sir, the Galway people is very proud of being descinded from the Spaniards, and they are always braggin' of it evermore, and by my sowl, when the wild divils o' sailors heerd the Galway people, one and all, saying they wor Spaniards, the sailors swore they would thrate them as sitch. And sure enough they lived at free quarters, and robbed right and left, and not a thing in the town they took a fancy too they wouldn't take without have your lave or by your lave ; and among other things, sure they took a fancy to me, God help me ! and took me a prisoner, and made me play for them mornin' noon and night, and divil a penny they paid me ; and not contint with that, nothing would sarve them but to carry me off in the ship with them all the way here, sore agin my wil], and when I said I wouldn't play for them, they said they'd hang me — and I b'lieve they'd ha' kept their word, for I don t think any thing is too hot or too heavy for them." " Well then," said Sir Thomas, hoping to incite Phaidrig through personal motives to disclose all he knew, " you have a heavy charge to make against these men; and if you can only bring all, or any of them to justice, they shall be punished, and I will endeavour to obtain for you ample compensation for the loss you have sustained." " Long may you reign, my Lord ! " exclaimed Phaidrig ; " it's the first word of pity or justice I have heerd for many a day." "Then you'll swear against them for this offence?" said Sir Thomas. " I'll swear sthrong agin them ! " thundered Phaidrig. " You know their names, I suppose ? " " 'Twould be hard for me to forget them, for they had the queerest 150 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN'; OR, names I ever heerd of with cat or dog. One fellow was called? * Bumbo,' and another ' Nosey;' and there was ' Dasher,' and • Slasher," and ' Smasher.'" " These are not surnames," said Sir Thomas. " No, your honour, but they had very fine surnames with them for all that. There was ' Alexander.' " " Alexander is a Christian name," remarked the magistrate. " Nb> your honour, beggin' your pardon, this Alexander wasn't a Christian name, but an owld anshint name — it was Alexandher the Grate they meant all the time, together with Pompey, and Saizer,. and Nickydemus." " But these are not surnames. Were there not amongst the crew some one of the name of * Smith,' ' Brown,' or ' Jones,' or some such name?" " No, your honour ; I never heerd sitch a name at all There was- only one smith aboord, and he " " There, now, you are contradicting yourself," said Sir Thomas,, hastily. " Tou said you never heard such a name on board as Smith,, and in the next breath you acknowledge there was a Smith on board."" " Tis, your honour," returned Phaidrig, in a most soothing tone of voice, " so there was a Smith — that is what I was going to tell, your honour; but that Smith was a blacksmith, that they had to- make and mend iron things when they wor broke with fightin', or- storms, or the like." " Then you never heard regular English surnames amongst them ?"~ " No, indeed, sir. My own private opinion is, they thought it better to leave their names behind them when they went to saa, for their doings there was not likely to do their names any credit ; and maybe they thought it would be saving the magisthraits throuble to- make themselves as little known as possible." " Ah — I see — each man was provided with an alias." " I can't say I ever heerd of sitch a thing among them, sir." " I mean they all had nicknames." " Faith they had ; and owld Nick himself never gave his name to more desarving childhre, for they are the gratest set o' divils I ever came across. Oh, your honour, won't you do me justice, and sthrive and nab them, and get me my lawful due agin them ?" " What can I do, when you can give no clue ? — You don't know anything of them." " That's thrue, your honour ; and I wish I knew less. Oh, weira ! weira I— ruined I am. Maybe it's your honour could give me a thrifle o' money to take me home to Ireland ?" Sir Thomas did not relish this proposal, and asked, had the piper no friend in London ? He answered, by asking, how could he have TREASURE TROVE. 161 one in a city where he had first set his foot that morning ? The magistrate asked, by what conveyance he came to London ? Phaidrig answered, " by the river." • The functionary demanded the name of the ship. Phaidrig replied that the desperadoes had quitted their own ship a long way off, and came up the river in a smaller one, the name of which he did not know. To various other questions tending to find a clue to the sailors, Phaidrig pleaded his blindness, as pre- venting his making the observations other men, blessed with a sense of vision, could ; and continued, by his seemingly simple and queer answers, to baffle all the efforts of the magistrate to implicate him in the transaction, or to make him implicate others. Sir Thomas de Veil and his satellites departed, and left Phaidrig to the care of the kind widow, who was right well pleased when she saw the authorities re- cross her threshold, and charmed with Phaidrig for his address throughout the affair. " Tou are staunch and true and right honest !" said Mrs. Banks, " and it.is a pity so clever a fellow should want his eyes." " 'Tis a loss to me, ma'am, certainly," said Phaidrig, with an air of gallantry, " since it deprives me of the pleasure of seeing you." " Ah, you rogue," said the widow, " you have a tongue worth more than a pair of eyes. Isn't it enough to have talked over Sir Thomas de Veil, without palavering me ?" "Veal, is it, you call that janius ?" said Phaidrig. "Faix, hell never be veal till he's dead." " You mean, he's a calf while he's alive," said Mrs. Banks. " Mrs. Banks, ma'am," answered the piper, " you're a mighty purty- spoken, sinsible woman." Here their conversation was interrupted by the entrance of Finch and Ned, no longer in their rough sailor's trim, but rather handsomely dressed in laced coats, embroidered waistcoats, and the rest of their attire correspondingly beauish. Mrs. Banks was rather surprised at the sudden metamorphosis, which Finch readily explained. " You see, mother, the sooner I cast my sea-skin the better, after the row ; so I took the loan of a handful of doubloons from one of the Jacks, and at a respectable establishment of cast-off finery, rigged myself- and friend afresh, and under our new canvass the sharpest thief-catcher in England would not know us." " But you do look handsome, captain !" exclaimed the widow. " Yes, the clothes are not much the worse for wear — they'll do well enough for a turn on shore." " And the young gentleman, too, becomes the fine clothes well ;— my certie ! but he has a nice leg of his own." " Hold up your head, Ned," said Finch, laughing, " here's money bid for you ! And now, mother; a word with you in private : this 152 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, day's rough work is like to turn out well for me, if I can make all things requisite fit. A few of these bold dogs, who left you to-day in such a hurry without paying their score, are going to fit out a slashing privateer to cruise against the Spaniards, and if I can lay down some rhino in the common stock, I can have a share, and then my fortune's ■made, — now, mother, you told me you can let me have the cash I lent you—" " And a hundred more I told you, if you like." " So you did, mother, like a good soul as you are ; but the matter is, can you spare it ? — not but that I'll pay it back again all safe to you, but do not inconvenience yourself for me — that's all." " Lor ! Captain, wouldn't I lay down my life, let alone my money, for you ! But consider, my dear captain, this fighting work is very terrible, and maybe you may lose your precious life, and then what's all the money in the world to you — or to me either, indeed? — for I should break my heart, I think, if anything happened to you." " As for that, Mother Banks, have no care. Thrashing the Spaniards is simple work — just as easy as paying out cable." " But a bullet may reach you as well as another ; for somebody must be killed in these affairs." " I may get a hole in my jacket, certainly, mother, but I might get run over on shore — or my head split with a falling tile from a house- top ; or my windpipe slit by some of your city Mohawks as I'm going home some night. We must all die, mother, some time or other ; and I'd rather have a bullet out of one of those nice long smooth Spanish guns — " " Lor ! don't talk so, Captain ! " exclaimed the widow, writhing as if she felt a bullet had gone through her. " I'd rather die at sea than ashore any day ; and if so be in fighting the. Dons, all the sweeter. I hate 'em ! Zooks ! I could eat a Spaniard without salt. And as for plundering them on the high seas, I think it a good deed." " No doubt of it, Captain, as long as you come home safe." " No more o' that palaver, mother ; I don't think my yarn is quite spun yet. The money I can have, you say." " Whenever you like, Captain. May Heaven preserve you ! " " Fiddle-de-dee, mother I^Come, Ned, we'll have a jolly day of it; I'll show you a good week's sport on shore before We go afloat again — for afloat we do go. lad ; it's all right ! — the mother here, bless her — " and he gave her a hearty kiss as he spoke — " she'll furnish the cash, as I knew she would ; so we're before the wind again, hurra !" He snapped his fingers above his head gleefully, and tucking Ned's arm within his own, forth they sallied on the town to have surfeit of amusement. TREASURE TROVE. CHAPTER XVIII. In about a fortnight after their London adventure, Finch and Ned were at Portsmouth, where the privateer lay, in which they were going to seek their fortune. In playing this game, in this particular way, many hundreds of Englishmen were at the moment engaged ; and even some of the Irish ports sent out cruisers against the Spaniards, so infatuated had the whole kingdom become with the spirit of priva- teering. In England it was a perfect rage at the time ; scarcely a port that had not her little cruiser out to harass the enemy in detail along their coasts, and make them suffer in their minor merchant trade, while many a dashing craft of heavier metal scoured the ocean in search of larger and more valuable prizes. In this pursuit, not merely the love of gain inspired the undertakers ; a deep and rooted hatred to the Spaniards rendered them more energetic in their measures, and the British pride, so long wounded by the right of search which Spain, in all her treaties, continued to enforce along the coasts of South America, found balm in this opportunity of wreaking vengeance on an arrogant foe, now that the king had declared war by the reluctant advice of his ministers, who were almost forced by popular clamour to that measure, the public indignation being roused to its highest pitch of fever by the accounts constantly brought home by almost every British ship that traded to the "West Indies, of the insults and cruelties exercised upon them by the Spanish Guarda Costas in those seas. It sounds strange to English ears, in these triumphant days of our navy, to hear that right of search was ever submitted to by us ; but the fact was, that our ships of war were then very inferior to those of other powers — particularly those of Spain, at that day the first in the world ; and the scientific writers of England on the subject lament the inferior build and power of our vessels which, in all their classes, were so weak in comparison with the enemy's, that it was overtaxing the valour of British seamen to expect them to cope with such fearful odds against them ; and though they kept the British flag of that day untarnished, yet they could not add many laurels to the national wreath of glory, inasmuch as that in some instances, when an English ship had absolutely beaten a Spaniard, she was not strong enough to take possession of her, from sheer want of the proper power belonging to Iter class. 154 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, This was a cause of much national vexation, and was attributed t* the love of having an army in Flanders on the part of the king, instead of triumphant fleets at sea. And when the activity and courage of privateers were so successful, these deeds of daring on the ocean were welcomed by the people with a rejoicing, which", in other times, might not have been given to such a questionable mode of warfare ; and the taint of piracy which, to a certain extent, must ever tarnish privateer- ing glory, however brilliant, was overlooked at a time when vengeance upon an enemy was the predominant feeling. So thoroughly did this sentiment pervade all the seaports, that the crew of a privateer were held rather in more repute than a man-o'- war's-man, and the chances of rich plunder held out to all able hands engaging in the service, brought the most dashing fellows flocking to the privateer flag ; insomuch, that if a group of particularly fine sea- men were walking up the main street of a seaport town, it was reckoned certain a privateer was in the harbour. Then, while all the men of the port liked them for the cause they were engaged in, the women admired them for their good looks; and the little boys, who are always glad of any excuse to make a noise, used to go hurraing after them up and down. Thus it was that Finch and Ned and their companions were greeted as they paraded Portsmouth in very trim attire; and when their equipment was complete, and their beautiful craft, the Vulture, (a snow) had her ' blue peter' flying, swarms of boats put off from shore, and cheered her as she made sail. Thus it was, that with the good wishes of all England, and a favouring breeze, Ned was v afloat again, and yet he was not quite happy. He could not divest himself of the idea that privateering was only a sort of licensed robbery, far worse than smuggling, which was illegal. Whatever is wrong in smuggling, its evil effects are not so immediately apparent, and are spread over a wider and less tangible surface; whereas, in the case of the privateer, the success of the victor can only be based on the immediate loss — perhaps ruin — of some very few : and thus, the wrong being more apparent, is more startling, particularly to a nature like Ned's, where sensibility and want of reflection were so dangerously blended. But the old temptation lured him on : — the phantom which love prompted him to pursue. " Riches and Ellen," cried hope. "What chance had a whisper of conscience after the "voice of the charmer?" So bracing himself up for the consequences he had determined to dare, he bade conscience be silent — he looked onward over the bows of the bounding bark, that was cleaving her way into those 'blue waters' of which Finch had spoken, when first he fired Ned's brain with the love of adventure ; he was going to share in the excitement and peril of battle. :n which he was yet untried, and TREASURE TROVE. 155 that thought strung his nerves with new fortitude. "With clenched hand he smote his breast, and muttered, " Conscience, be silent — I ■must he a man!" When his watch was over, and he slept, he dreamt of a Spanish galleon of enormous magnitude— they board her — he sees her deep hold crammed full of treasure — in the heat of the- flght he tumbles amidst the ingots and the doubloons, which open, like water, to receive him, and he sinks into the metallic mass, which closes on him, and he feels himself crushed to death by the enormous weight of the wealth he has won. He started and woke, but soon slept again, and Ellen smiled on him in his second dream, and his- waking in the morning was happy. Every depressing thought was cast to the wind — to the wind that gave them wings, and sped them onward on the path they hoped to- make golden. Onward they ploughed into the deep Atlantic, and the bold and merry hearts of the treasure seekers expanded in revelry every night over the " flowing can." There was one joyous fellow in particular, who was the life and soul of the company. He abounded in anecdote, though now and then a dash of bitterness was perceptible in his sallies, which his companions attributed to his having been engaged in literary pursuits, wherein men get so used to " handling the foils," that they cannot help hitting their friends now and then to keep their hands in practice. He had been, to a certain extent, soured, by some of his early experiences. Born in a small town, the paltry jealousies which beset any aspiring man, who offends his brethren by trying to do more than they can, stung young Tresham, and gave an occasional unamiable turn to his thoughts. Having left his native town in disgust, he proceeded to London, and won some literary reputation. He became a contributor to the Gentleman's Magazine, and wrote pamphlets for parliament-men, who wished to have the credit of wielding a stinging pen. But his love of pleasure ran him into diffi- culties, from which his literary pay could not extricate him; so he joined the privateering speculations of the time, and had already don& ' something in the small way near the coast. Ned admired Tresham extremely, and Tresham sufficiently liked Ned, only he said he was too sentimental by half. " You are always talking," he would say, " about your ' Native Land,' and all that sort of thing, which is pure nonsense, believe me. Excuse me, my dear fellow, for the word ; I don't mean it offensively — but nonsense it is. Now, I am of the pure Cosmo- polite breed, that's the thing — nothing like it — Cosmopolite for ever ! — " Notwithstanding such discourse, however, Ned persevered in his love for his country, and was not ashamed to avow it — nay, he even would sing it ; and one night, while enjoying their grog, as scngs were going round the board, Ned, in his most sentimental vein, gave the following : — 156 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, Hobe ana f^ome atft iSatibe Uatto. When o'er the silent deep we rove, More fondly then our thoughts will stray To those we leave — to those. we love, Whose prayers pursue our wat'ry way. When in the lonely midnight hour The sailor takes his watchful stand, His heart then feels the holiest power Of love, and home, and native land. In vain may tropic climes display Their glittering shores — their gorgeous shells ; Though bright birds wing their dazzling way, And glorious flowers adorn the dells ; Though nature there prolific, pours The treasures of her magic hand, The eye — hut not the heart, adores : The heart still beats for native land. Tresham only laughed at Ned's sentimentality. " You Irish feUowa are the most incurable patriots in the world — there's no curing you. Now Til volunteer a song on a native subject, gentlemen, if you allow me." "Bravo! Bravo!" exclaimed all. " It is not about my whole native land, for that is too extensive a. subject for my limited genius : it is only the thumping heart of an Irishman can entertain so gigantic an affection — I am content with & town." Then off he dashed as follows : — Jttg Matibt ®obm. We have heard of Charybdis and Scylla of old; Of Maelstrom the modern enough has been told ) Of Vesuvius's blazes all travellers bold Have established the bright renown : But spite of what ancients or moderns have said Of whirlpools so deep, or volcanoes so red, The place of all others on earth that I dr?id Is my beautiful native town. Where they sneer if you're poor, and they snarl if TOa'rciliolH They know ev'ry cut that you make in your flitch; If your hose should he darn'd, they can tell ev'ry stitch. And they know when your wife got a gown. TREASURE TROVE. 157 The old one, they say, was made new — for the brat; And they're sure you love mice — for you can't keep a cat* In the hot flame of scandal, how blazes the fat, When it falls in your own native town. If a good stream of blood chance to run in your veing, They think to remember it not -worth the pains, For losses of caste are to them all the gains, So they treasure each base renown. If your mother sold apples — your father his oath, And was cropp'd of his ears— yet you'll hear of them both, For loathing all low things they never are loth In your virtuous native town. rv. If the dangerous heights of renown you should try And give all the laggards below the go-by, For fear you'd be hurt with your climbing so high, They're the first to pull you down. Should Fame give you wings, and you mount in despite, They swear Fame is wrong, and that they're in the right, And reckon you there— though you're far out of sight Of the owls of your native town. v. Then give me the world, boys ! that's open and wide, Where honest in purpose and honest in pride, You are taken for just what you're worth when you're tried, And have paid your reckoning down. Your coin's not mistrusted — the critical scale Does not weigh ev'ry piece, like a huxter at sale ; The mint-mark is on it — although it might fail To pass in your native town. Before a word of comment could be made upon the comparative merits of the two songs, the report of " a sail" from the deck soon cleared the table, and all rushed to join in the look-out. It was soon agreed she was a merchantman ; and the most experienced made her out to be a ' Spaniard for sartin,' so all sail was made in chase. For some time the stranger seemed to take no notice ; but soon it was per- ceived her course was altered, and sail crowded upon her, and this made the pursuit more urgent. The evening now was closing ; but before sun-down, they found they were gaining on the chase ; and ere darkness settled over the deep, they had neared her sufficiently to be convinced she was "foreign," and to prove they could outsail her; so vigilant look-out was kept during the night, that they might not lose her before dawn, as in case they could but have her then within view they could ran her down before night. Fortune favoured the priva- 158 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, teer. 'With every effort of nautical stratagem to get away during the darkness, the Spanish ship was visible in the morning, arid an ■anxious chase ensued during the day, which caused beating hearts on board both vessels. At last the Spaniard saw she must fight, and she prepared for action : — she was a large merchantman, well-armed and ably manned; but the superior sailing qualities of the privateer enabled her to chose her position, and her better-handled guns gave her a decided advantage, the results of which were soon apparent. The Spaniards, nevertheless, defended their ship gallantly ; and it was not until a large proportion of her men lay dead upon her deck that she struck. Then what a thundering shout arose from the pri- vateer ; how eagerly pushed off the boat to take possession of the prize. She was found to be a rich one ; a large amount of treasure and a valuable cargo secured to the captors ample reward for their •enterprise. The bullion was at once removed to the privateer, to- gether with a portion of the crew of the Spaniard ; while a draft of men from the victorious ship was put on board the prize, leaving a portion of her own people free, under the armed control of the captors, for the purpose of working the vessel; and the few passengers on board were allowed to remain, and enjoy the conveniences of their berths, but under the authority of the person put in command. That person was Ned, who had behaved most gallantly in the action, and who, from his seamanlike reputation, was accounted the fittest person to entrust with the prize, as Finch could not be spared from the privateer, where his presence was indispensable. The first care was to repair on both the ships the damage done in action ; and after the requisite " fishings" and " splicings" and " knot- tings" were completed, they both made the best of. their way in company towards England. The prisoners were let up on deck by turns, and it used to go to Ned's heart to witness their dejected looks. But one of the pas- sengers in particular excited his deepest compassion. He was an old man, of venerable aspect, on whom an Indian climate had set its mark, rendering the traces of time more decided ; but since the taking of the ship, ten years seemed added to his age ; and the sunken and lustreless eye, now and then cast up to Heaven, as if accompany- ing some inward prayer for pity, but chiefly bent downwards despairingly, as he paced the deck, bore heart-rending evidence of suffering. Up and down that deck would he pace with slow and tottering footsteps, occasionally uttering such heavy sighs, as though his heart were breaking. The Spaniards called him Don Jerome Carcojas, but the old man spoke English so fluently, that he would not have been taken for a foreigner bv his accent. Ned sought every opportunity to TREASURE TROVE. 159 ■exercise little acts of kindness towards the old man, who seemed soothed by his attentions, and sometimes entered into conversation ■with Edward, who did his best to divert his melancholy by the most amusing anecdotes he could recall ; and by degrees he so won upon the captive, that their conversations lengthened daily, and the poor old gentleman at last used to leave his confinement below, less for the sake of the refreshing breeze of the deck, than the society of Ned. One very beautiful morning, as the captive made his appearance, Ned was pacing the deck with a light and joyous step, and singing snatches of sea-songs. In short, Ned was in great spirits. The ship was going swiftly through the water before a favouring breeze, the sea sparkled brightly, all external things were calculated to cheer, and Ned was anticipating how many hundreds he should have for his share ; and it must be owned, that in the frequent indulgence of this thought of late, it was wonderful how fast he was getting rid of the conscientious scruples that suggested themselves when he first set sail on the expedition. As he turned lightly on his heel to pace forward on his beat, he caught sight of old Don Jerome, and instantly ceasing his merry carol, accosted the old man in a gentler tone. " Yes, you are all life and merriment," said the old man, sadly. " Ah ! 'there is one about your age, as light of heart as you are now : light of heart in expecting me, and in anticipating riches in my coming, who, if he could see me here a captive, and bereft of all my wealth, would hang his head, and maybe weep." Ned attempted some words of comfort, which the old man heard with a silent shrug. " Comfort to me I" he exclaimed, after some minutes' silence. " I will tell you with what hopes and intentions I was going homewards, and then you yourself may answer how a poor disappointed and ruined old man may ever hold up his head again. But God's will be done ! ' Man proposes, but God disposes.' Many years ago I left my native country. Indeed, I ran away from it ; abandoning parents and friends in a wild and wilful spirit, that possessed me in my youth, and maybe -this heavy blow in my old age is but a punishment in- tended by Providence for the waywardness and disobedience of my early years." The old man paused and sighed, as if recollections of the past brought with them bitter regret, and Ned, in thus witnessing the grey-headed regret for youthful disobedience, bethought him of his own infraction of parental authority, and abandonment of the course wherein his father had ordered him to walk. The old man resumed. — " Tears and years rolled on, and I never heard of home or kindred ; but in the bustle of young and active life, I thought nothing of that ; and as I prospered fast in worldly affairs, and 160 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, not only all comforts, but pleasures were at my command, the present hour always drove both the past and the future out of my head. But when age began to creep on me, I had no one to care for, nor to care for me, and then regrets for past ties began to steal upon me, and self- reproach for early heedlessness used to disturb my hours of solitude. At last, by a chance intercourse with a trader, I learnt that my brother was still alive in his native land, and had a son, the prop of his age — a blessing I did not possess, and I took the resolution of going back to Europe with all my wealth. I converted every thing into treasure — the treasure which you took, and is now on board your ship — and was returning in the hope of embracing my brother, and my nephew whom I intended to make my heir, and in the enjoyment of kindred to end my days, with the hands of one who should love and honour me to close my eyes, when it should please Heaven to call me away, not to be 'left in the last hour to the cold care of heartless hirelings in a strange land. Such were my intentions ; but worse is before me than the death T wished to shun ; for where I expected to go back --a welcomed 1 benefactor, I shall return but a burden and a pauper." Tears trickled down the old man's cheeks as he spoke, and he sunk down exhausted on a gun-carriage. " 'Tis a sad tale," said Ned, laying his hand gently on the old man's shoulder — ?' a bitter tale ! " — and he wished in his heart he had not heard it. -" You are compassionate," said the old man, " and compassion to the wretched is much. There is kindness in the tone of your voice that is welcome to me ; — an accent belonging to the kind-hearted land you came from." Ned was surprised at such a remark upon accent coming from a foreigner, and asked him to explain himself. " Are you not Irish ?" said Don Jerome. ' "Yes." " No wonder then I recognise the accent of a countryman," returned the old man. " I thought you were a Spaniard." " I lived amongst them in their American possessions for forty years, and in the course of that time have become like one of them- selves." " And how comes your name to be Don Jerome Carcojas ?" " It was only a slight alteration which the Spaniards made, to ac- commodate my real name to their pronunciation — which is Corkery." Ned started — gasped for breath, and had he not laid hold of the bulwark, must have fallen upon the deck. S>.SL .///■£' _,/v- selves in readiness for embarkation, for which the arrival of the pro- mised frigate should be the signal. Lynch informed the Prince that Walsh, the Bourdeaux merchant, was already at Mantes, and had. three thousand gold pieces at his Highness's service, and also a house there ready for his reception. Lynch, was called from the conference, at this moment, at the- urgent desire of a messenger, who had manifestly ridden hard, for his horse was reeking and dripping wet, as he stood at the door panting for breath. The messenger handed him a note, — he broke the seal hastily, and read — " Beloved Father, " As you value all that is dear to you and to me, return here instantly. — Your own " Ellen." The urgency of the note made him contract his brow as he read ; he cast an eager glance of inquiry at the servant, who answered the look by words. " Mademoiselle desired you should take my horse, sir." In another minute Lynch was in the saddle, and riding at speed to Paris. On reaching the house of Madame de Jumillac, and asking for his daughter, a servant told him he would conduct him to where- Mademoiselle was, and, opening the hall-door, led the way to the street.' " Has she been taken from the house, then ?" asked her father in alarm. " Mademoiselle left the house suddenly, Monsieur, with Madame and another lady in a carriage." Lynch's uneasiness was somewhat appeased at the thought of Madame de Jumillac being still in Ellen's society ; but he urged the servant to speed, and, walking at a rapid pace, they were not long in reaching a handsome house ; there, on Lynch presenting his name, he was immediately ushered to an apartment, where, amidst objects of taste, which adorned the chamber, and furniture of the utmost elegance, a quantity of shabby-looking clothes were strewed about the floor, or hong upon the chairs, making a contrast too startling not 172 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; Oil, to be observed by Lynch, whose wonder was increased by seeing Ellen standing amidst a heap of boddices, petticoats, caps, and jerkins, of all fashions, she herself wearing a peasant's costume, which was nearly completed, the finishing touches being in the act of completion. at the hands of a very lovely woman. There was one remarkable trait ui this affair; it was, that, though engaged seemingly in preparing for a masquerade, which usually inspires mirth, there was rather a serious and business-like air about the whole proceeding, and an expression of anxiety shadowing every face. On Lynch's entrance, he was received by the beautiful lady who was acting tyre-woman, with an air of supreme elegance ; and, as he was taxing his memory to recall where he had seen her before, Ellen advanced to her father, and, hastily expressing her delight at seeing him in safety, begged to present him to Mademoiselle le Couvreur. An involuntary expression of something between surprise and dis- pleasure passed across his face, as Lynch saw his daughter thus engaged in offices of intimacy with one whose reputation was not stainless ; and Madame de Jumillac, with all the quickness of a Frenchwoman, advanced, and said — " You know not, Monsieur le Capitaine, how deeply we are in- debted to Mademoiselle le Couvreur." She then commenced an explanation of the affair to Lynch ; the purport was, in brief, this : Adrienne had, in some way, which she did not think it necessary to explain, got information of the Count de Saxe's infamous design ; and she, though herself not a model of purity, had, nevertheless, enough of a woman's sympathies remaining to shudder at the thought of the Marshal's plot, and hastened at once to the house of Madame de Jumillac to give warning of the impending danger, and suggest a mode of escape. Adrienne, aware there was no time to lose, hurried Madame and Ellen away instantly from their home to her own house, where she ordered the superintendent of the wardrobe of the theatre to be in attendance, with a choice of peasant costumes, both male and female. It so happened that the day was the octave of the feast of Corpus Chruti, on which day the Bastile was always thrown open for public inspection, and was visited by the surrounding peasantry of Paris in thousands, who were anxious to see the interior of this prison-fortress, whose name carried with it so much of mystery and terror. Adrienne, therefore, suggested that Ellen and her father, in the disguise of peasants, should visit the Bastile ; and, wandering about there all day amidst the crowd, find safety, by being in the very spot to which there was a government order to convey them ; judging, truly, that, of all places in Paris, the Bastile must be the last where they would be sought for, and that in the evening they could pass the TREASURE TROVK. 173 barriers securely among the gioups of country people then quitting the city. Ellen's disguise was now completed ; the only difficulty Adrienne experienced being to keep down her beauty as much as possible. Contrary to all the regular rules of the toilette, her object was to make the lady look ugly instead of handsome ; but, with all the skill of an experienced and accomplished actress, used to the artifices of personal disguise, this was more than even Adrienne le Couvreur could accomplish. Wben Lynch heard of the infamous design on foot against him and his daughter, his indignation knew no bounds ; — he lost all patience, and burst into a fierce and terrible invective against the Marshal, clutching the handle of his sword at intervals, as though he longed for the extremity of vengeance, and even suggesting the possibility of his hastening at once to the libertine's retreat, and demanding satisfac- tion at the point of the sword. • From such fruitless passion and vain attempt he was at length cooled down and dissuaded by the persuasive words of the ladies, who now retired from the chamber with Adrienne, she promising to Lynch the immediate attendance of the theatrical wardrobe-keeper, who would do as much for him as had been accom- plished for Ellen. " Observe," said Adrienne, " I have made believe that all this masquerading is but for the fulfilment of a little bit of private fun; so clear your brow, Monsieur, and seem to treat the affair as a bagatelle." With these words she retired, and the dramatic dresser made his appearance, and in some twenty minutes the captain of the Irish brigade was converted into a rustic, and might have passed for the " Antoine" or "Basil" of some pastoral farce. "Wben the ladies were allowed to return to the room, Adrienne gave some finishing strokes to the " making up " of Lynch, and father and daughter were prepared to go forth on their pilgrimage. The next point of consideration was, whither they should fly when they were passed the barriers, for concealment for any time near the city was impossible. " Opportunely," said Lynch, " I was on the point of departing for Nantes, and this only hastens the journey a few days." " Your road thither lies directly towards Charribor,'' said Madame de Jumillac, in alarm. " All the better," said Adrienne. " When it is found that the birds are flown, none will suspect they are flying towards the net of the fowler." It was then arranged that Madame de Jumillac should drive to Prince Charles Edward, tell what had occurred, and ask him to pro- -174 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, cure a passport as if for one of his own adherents, who were in ih«j ■habit of being permitted to travel under feigned names ; and that, under favour of night, they should meet at a safe place of rendez- vous near Paris, named by Adrienne, and thence Ellen and her father hasten to the coast. Such necessary preliminaries being arranged, Ellen uttered unfeigned and touching thanks to Made- moiselle le Couvreur ; and receiving in return kind wishes for the success of the plot, father and daughter, as Basil and Annette, went forth upon the streets, and proceeded to the Bastile. As they approached the fortress, they mingled in the crowd of pea- santry, and assimilated themselves as much as possible to their gait -and manner, and imitated the upturned looks of surprise and gaping wonder which were bestowed on the lofty and ponderous towers. They crossed the drawbridge, and as they passed under the low-browed arch, and Ellen felt herself within the prison, she shud- dered at the thought of discovery., and clung closer to her father. An admdnitory look, and a whispered word of caution, . recalled her to self-possession, and she, .affected an ease to which her heart was a stranger.— rSometimes they stopped to .hear,- the remarks of some spokesman of a group, who pointed, out something worthy of observa- tion, or made some remark in a levity of spirit ill-suited to the place, which, made' his hearers laugh. r / • . ' " '....■ " Heaven, pity the poor captive," thought .Ellen, ■ ", who hears the thoughtless, laughter of those who come to. see'the^place of his misery! How bitterly must a laugh sound to him !" Ellen observed a turnkey eyeing her /intently ;- the gaze was, in fact, attributable to the brute's admiraiionj but tocher it seemed as if he suspected her, ,and, with the cunning- peculiar to his craft, saw through her disguise. Her : heart sunk, i within her ; and as her arm touched her father he felt her, shudder. Again his words were used to reassure her, but she took occasion to, point out the turnkey to his observation. . , ; - " How that man looks at me!" "Because he thinks you- are pretty, Nell,' no more. — Steady, my girl, and fear nothing." — The turnkey approached, and chucking her under the chin with as galliard an air as the savage could assume, said, — " There's a pretty girl !— you're pretty enough for a lady, my dear.'' " Pretty enough for a lady ! — Could he mean anything ?" — Ellen attempted a smile, but it was very faint. — The turnkey thought it was shyness. " You are too pretty to be bashful, my dear," he said. — " I should think you have soft things said to you too often to be surprised. — This is your father, I suppose, with vou." ,;u J^.- - /%',W/2' TREASURE TROVE. 175 "Yes, sir," said Ellen; "but he is deaf ; and, as lie cannot neat what is said, he never speaks much." She said this to exonerate her father from the necessity of speaking, for his accent had not that purity which hers possessed, — a purity which could deceive a native ; — besides, her power of imitation was such, that she could mimic the patois of many districts, and dreaded not present discovery on the score of language. " Then, if he is deaf I may say what I like to you, — eh ? — that was not a bad hint of yours," said the fellow, with a wink. Ellen shook her head, as much as to say he must not go too far. " You're the prettiest girl in your village, I'll be sworn. — "Where do you come from ?" " Lonjumeau, sir." " Lonjumeau ! — ah, J like the girls of Lonjumeau well. — Do you know Etienne Barolles, who lives there ?" " No, sir,'' replied Ellen, sorry she had hit on a village in which he had acquaintances. " I expect him to-day." Ellen devoutly hoped he would not come. "But, as he has not arrived, I'll wait no more here, where I promised to stay for him ; and I'll show you the whole place, if you like." Ellen thanked him for his offer ; and a group of peasants taking advantage of this guidance, won through a pretty face, were per- mitted, on asking leave, to join the party, of which Ellen was quite the queen ; and no peasants ever had such satisfactory sight-seeing in the Bastile as that group that day. There was nothing deserving of notice neglected by the turnkey ; the narrowest spiral stair of its top- most tower, and the lowest and most noisome depths of its souterrains, were exhibited in the truest pride of a showman, who cared little whe- ther it was their knees, or their hearts, he made ache, so he excited their wonder ; for the more they wondered, the greater man was he ; and as the greater man, of course, the more acceptable to the pretty girl for whose sake all this was done. Occasionally, a halt was ob- tained, by his stopping at some particular place to point out where a stone had been once ingeniously removed, or an iron bar cut through, to achieve an escape ; and such recitals made within the walls of this terrible prison, whose very stones seemed to deny the possibility of the tale, added such wonder to these stories, that they surpassed the marvels of fairy lore. The turnkey, seeing the incredulous looks .sometimes cast upon him, and sometimes even called upon to answer doubting querists, who would venture to question the janitor in that peculiar excitement which an interest in an escape from bondage always makes, would beg to remind them that only few, very few, had 176 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, ever succeeded in such achievements. "No, no," he would say, " when once people get in here, they don't go out in a hurry. There, for example," — and he banged his ponderous bunch of keys against a door as he .spoke — " inside there is a prisoner who has never been out of his cell for thirty years!" What a chill the words cast over his hearers ! As for Ellen, she felt it to her heart's very centre, and put up an inward prayer for God's special mercy over her father and herself in that day of danger, and prayed that, with the shades of evening, his guardian spirit might descend to shield them through their many perils. This thought for self-preservation once passed, her gentle nature winced as her imagination reverted to the poor captive within that door whereon the crash of those ponderous keys had fallen. "What did he think of that startling noise ? — was it the executioner come to claim him ? — was the hour arrived when death should relieve him from his misery ? — did he hope so ; or did the love of life still exist in the withered heart of that poor captive ? — or did he remember that this was the day when his prison was open to public view ? Did he rejoice in hearing the hum of human voices — this evidence of the presence of his fellows, even through his prison-door ? — or did the contrast of their freedom with his captivity make bondage more bitter ? Or was some remnant of human pride still left to be wounded at the thought that his door was pointed out, like some cage in a menagerie, as containing some special mon- ster demanding heavier bars, and peculiar watching ? Link after link of such heavy thoughts weighed down her spirit till she almost wept, while the turnkey thought he was doing the most amiable thing in the world, and making himself particularly agreeable. Passing along one of the broader and more airy passages, he stopped at another door, and, shoving it open, said to Ellen, " You may look in there," and pointed the way. She hesitated; her ordinary courage was subdued by the appalling influences with which she was sur- rounded; and a thought shot through her brain, that, if she entered within that door, it might be shut upon her ! She shuddered at the terrible imagining. "What are you afraid of?" said the Cerberus, laughing. "Tis only my own room ; come in ! " and he led the way, beckoning Ellea and her father to follow, while the crowd remained outside. The chamber seemed to be nothing more than a hollow in the thickness of the wall, but was made as comfortable as such a place could be. Its owner opening a little cupboard that hung in a corner, produced a bottle of wine, and a glass, which he filled, and offered to Ellen, remarking that sight-seeing was tiresome work, and that there was yet much more to be gone over. Ellenhad experienced that sinkingof heart whichmakesarestorative 80 desirable, nud therefore gladly accepted the proffered hospitality ; TREASURE TROVE. 177 and though the wine was bnt poor stuff, it was most welcome. After giving another glass to her father, the turnkey pledged them both in a brimmer himself; and as he smacked his large protruding lips, assured Ellen a girl might do worse than marry a turnkey. This was said with a very significant look of admiration at her, and a self-satisfied .grin, which showed that the gentleman stood on very good terms with himself. " I cannot often get leave to go out," said he, " but the first time I can go to Lonjumeau, I will call and see you." Ellen assured him it would give her and her father much pleasure. " Whereabouts do you live there?" ' This was rather a puzzler, for Ellen had named Lonjumeau on the spur of the moment, when he asked her where she came from, and knew but little of the place ; she therefore was obliged to shelter her- self under fresh inventions every step she took, and, for the present, said she knew but little of the village, as they had only removed to it within a few days. " Oh, new comers," said the turnkey. " But then you know where your own house is." " Oh yes," said she, " to be sure. I am not so silly as not to know my own house, though I am only a country girl." " No, you don't look much like a fool," said the turnkey. " La ! how ready you gentlemen of the city are at making 1 compli- ments," returned Ellen. " Why, who could be uncivil to you?" said he, witn a smirk. "But where do you live ? — tell me that." " You know the post-house," said Ellen — that being the only place in the whole village she herself knew anything about, and only knowing that by having changed horses once in passing through. " To be sure I know it," said the turnkey. " Well, as you pass the post-house, there is a turn down to the left." "I know it," said the turnkey — "there's a grocer's shop at the corner." " I believe there is," said Ellen ; " but I have such a bad memory, and have been such a short time there — but turn down at that corner, and there are some houses — " " A great many," said the turnkey. " Well, there's where we live," said Ellen. " But in which ?" said the turnkey, who was determined on making a visit. " Do you remember any palings there ? " asked Ellen, fishing for knowledge. " To be sure I do— on the left." !78 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OR, " Just so ! ' said Ellen. " La ! how clever you city gentlemen are I you know every thing, if you only see with half an eye !" " Oh, I remember quite well," said the turnkey, stimulated to fur- ther description, " some small houses, with vines on their front." k " The very houses," said Ellen. " There is a house near," pursued he, " with a remarkable chimney.'* Ellen, afraid of engaging too much in particulars, said she was not sure. " You must have seen this chimney." " I'm not sure about the chimney, sir, but I am certain I have seen smok^" said Ellen, with well-affected simplicity. " Tut ! you pretty simpleton,'' said the turnkey, " your eyes are too good not to make better use of them." " "lis the fourth house, sir," pursued Ellen. || "The fourth. Very well, I'll find you out." " Tou can't miss it, sir." " But, in case of accident, you may as well give me your name, too, that I might inquire in the neighbourhood." "My name is Annette Claudet, sir," she answered; and her ad- mirer, satisfied with his inquiries, and promising a visit the first oppor- tunity, offered another glass of wine, which being declined by father and daughter, he played turnkey on the bottle ; and having locked it up again in his corner cupboard, pursued his course of exhibition over the prison. There was a garden he showed, where the more favoured prisoners were permitted to take exercise. To Ellen it seemed as if the few sickly flowers were languishing fbrRberty, and could not bloom in bondage; and the weakly trees appeared to have outgrown their strength in stretching upwards, in the hopeless endeavour to get a peep over the wall at the nature outside, for which they pined. " What melancholy reflections," thought Ellen, " is this garden calculated to excite in those who are indulged in the use of its walks, if they look on it as I do!" Thus every fresh object she saw impressed her more and more with a sadness approaching despondency ; and though she knew the place afforded her temporary concealment, she longed for the approach of evening, which would place her once more outside its walls, and permit her and her father to pass unsuspected amidst the peasant groups beyond the barriers of that city, where, even now, they were sought for by the myrmidons of power. The wished-for time at length arrived ; the Bastile began to pour forth the gaping crowds of idlers ; and amongst the earliest of the departing groups were the disguised fugitives, who had the good for- tune to pass the barriers in safety, and breathed freer as they found themselves on the open road ; and when half an hour more placed TREASURE TROVE. 179 ■them among quiet hedges, then Ellen, taking her father's hand, and tittering a fervent ejaculation of thankfulness to Heaven, ventured to ■express her belief that [they were now in safety. A walk of a few miles brought them to the appointed place, where they might expect to see their friends ; and as they approached the house, they saw one of its windows open, which commanded a view of the Paris road ; and, peeping from behind its curtains, the lovely face of Adrienne, beamed with a benevolent joy as she caught the first glimpse of the fugitives, and knew they were safe. After waving a welcome to them, she retired from the window ; and by the time they reached the little entrance gate, the hand of Adrienne herself had drawn its bolt, and father and daughter were received in a pretty little parterre, and .gratulations were warmly exchanged among the party. " Is Madame de Jumillac here ?" inquired Ellen. " No," answered Adrienne. " But before you ask any questions, you must sit down, and submit to regular eating and drinking ; for neither you, nor Monsieur le Capitaine, can have had any refresh- ment for many hours, and remember, you have a long journey before you." Ellen and her father obeyed the hospitable command, given with so much grace and kindness, and partook of an elegant repast pre- pared for them; after which Adrienne told them how matters had fared since they had parted in the morning. It was not long after their disguise had been completed, that Madame de Jumillac's house was visited, and strict search made for Lynch and his daughter; which, failing there, was pursued in other quarters, the rank even of Prince Charles Edward not screening his retirement from invasion. " Under these circumstances," said Adrienne, " it was impossible that Madame, or even the Prince, could be of the slightest use in conducting the affair ; therefore you must pardon me if I undertook to act in the place of your friends, and I hope you will not think me intrusive in thus becoming an agent in your safety ; but you must perceive at once, that any passports obtained through those channels would have put your pursuers on your track, and, therefore, I advised Madame de Jumillac to let me procure them, and further entreated her to forego the desire she had of bidding you farewell.— Here is a letter she entrusted to my care for you, Mademoiselle," — handing Ellen a note, which was hastily opened, and read with suffused eyes, as the expressions of touching tenderness reached her heart. — "And here, Monsieur, is your passport. Tou had better look over it to see under what name you travel ; and then the sooner you both cast your disguise and prepare for the road the better, for a post-chaise will be ihere anon, and it is needless to counsel speed under such cir- cumstances." n2 180 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Her advice was followed ; and when Lynch and Ellen had resumed their proper attire, and returned to the apartment where they had left Adrienne, they found her engaged in packing up a little basket, which she handed to Ellen, saying that, as they must travel all night, she had put up a few confitures, and some little restoratives, which might be agreeable in the morning, when she would feel exhausted after her night's fatigue. " How thoughtful! — even to such trifles as these — you have been for my sake, dear Madam," said Ellen, offering her hand. Adrienne pressed it tenderly, touched at the earnestness of her manner ; and the word " dear," so uttered, and coming from such pure lips, sounded to her sensitive soul little short of a blessing. " Let me kiss your hand !" said Adrienne respectfully, and as if she felt she asked a favour. The gentle soul of Ellen was touched at this proof of an erring woman's sense of her loss of caste, — and that at a moment when so much was due to her. "With all the warm heart and enthusiasm of her country, Ellen threw wide her arms, and, while heaven-born tears sprang to her eyes, she exclaimed, " My hand ! — how can you ask for my hand only? — Come to my heart !" In a moment they were locked in each other's arms ; and Lynch, stern though he was in his morality, blamed not the noble nature of his pure child in thus mingling her embraces. He looked on in silence, through which the sobs of the two women were audible, and for some minutes neither could speak. At length Adrienne assumed her self-command, and, clearing the tears from her eyes, gazed on Ellen for an instant with a look of admiration and gratitude. "You are a noble creature," said she, " and worthy of all that could be done for you." " And what have you not done ?" answered Ellen, — " preserved to me my father !" " And deeper still my debt," said Lynch, " you have preserved to me a daughter." " We must part," said Adrienne. " The carriage waits, and time is precious. — Come !" She led to the entrance as she spoke ; and as they stepped out into the parterre the soft beams of the moon shed a soothing light on all things. " And now, farewell, and Heaven speed you !" she said, turning to Ellen. The moonlight fell full upon her fair forehead and deep and lustrous eyes, and Adrienne thought she seemed more like a being of heaven than earth. "You are like an angel," she said, with almost devotion in her voice, " and those soft sweet eyes beam peace into my very soul." She stooped and plucked a stem from a rose tree ; " I will keep these TREASURE TROVE. 181 roses,'' she said, " in remembrance of this hour ; and whenever T see them they will recall the benign 'ook of those angelic eyes, and I can fancy that a seraph, for once, looked kindly on me." " Give me one of those flowers," said Ellen, " 'twill be precious to me as to you." They divided the stem between them ; and after a few last parting words, and a fervent blessing from Adrienne, Ellen and her father entered the carriage, and started on their toilsome and perilous journey. For many miles they were silent ; both were occupied with their thoughts, — those of Ellen reverting to the scene in which she had been engaged, while Lynch's were cast forward to the journey before them, for the accomplishment of which one serious consideration pressed upon him, namely, that he doubted if the money he had about him would be sufficient to carry them through. He entered into conversa- tion with Ellen on this point at last, and they held a gloomy eouncil of war as they drove through the darkness, for by this time the moon had set. It was decided at last that they should exert themselves to pass Blois as soon as possible, for, until then, while between Paris and the seat of the Marshal, they must run the risk of encountering' his emissaries, should they be delayed at any intermediate po3t. A calcu- lation of miles versus money was entered into, and Lynch, on reckon- ing up his cash, almost doubted being able to accomplish this object. They dare not write to Paris for money, as a letter might tend to trace them, therefore they must send a letter all the way to Nantes to obtain supplies. — It was in such anxious debate the night was passed, and horses changed throughout the darkness at the successive posts ; and the dawn began to break on the sleepless travellers, as they approached the town of Etampes. There is something peculiarly grateful to the senses in the return of day, when you have been journeying for many hours through darkness ; and to spirits like those of our travellers, overcast with anxieties for the future, that darkness was yet more drear. It was with peculiar welcome, therefore, that they saw the first rays of the sun burst from their purple bondage in the east, and sparkle on the dewy vineyards through which they now were travelling. Pleasant slopes, too, here and there, were stretching down to the river Juine, and the sweet aspect of smiling nature shed balm on Ellen's spirit. The spires of the town appeared in the distance, rising among its surrounding meadows, and the morning chimes of the bells of St. Martin floated on the refreshing breeze ; the postilion cracked his whip with more energy, and the jaded hacks pricked their ears, and seemed to step out more'cheerfully, in expecta- tion of the rack and manger of the hostelrie. In half an hour they were sntering on the skirts of the town, and Lynch suggested to 182 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Ellen that she should refresh herself with breakfast, but assuring him. she felt no inclination as yet for the morning meal, they merely changed horses and pursued their journey. The truth was, Ellen was- anxious to spare their purse as much as possible, and had determined, that the little basket of confitures should satisfy any craving of nature until she had passed Blois. On reaching their next post, however, her father again urged her to take some breakfast, but Ellen commenced unlacing her little basket, and told him, with a significant nod, that breakfast, dinner, and supper for the next two days were in that little basket. Lynch understood her motive in an instant, and urged her to be sure she was not overrating her strength ; but Ellen, with a sweet smile of assurance, bade him be content on that point. He called her a brave girl, declared she might give even an old soldier a lesson on prudence, and, acting on her suggestion, said he would subsist on an occasional crust and huvette (as a hasty cup of refreshment was called)- until their point of danger was past. He quitted the post-chaise, and. entered the little inn to call for a cup of light wine, for Lynch, being an old campaigner, was not afraid of that beverage in the morning. As a pretty lively grisette was handing him the drink, Ellen suddenly- entered the house, her face beaming with excitement, and having- ordered the girl to bring them breakfast directly, took her father's arm, and led him into the parlour of the inn. Lynch could not account for this sudden revolution in Ellen's determination, and her change of manner. " Oh, father !" she exclaimed, while the flush of emotion restored the colour to her cheek, — " that noble creature !" The words would have been unintelligible, but that she opened the little basket as she spoke, and there, lying amongst the confitures, was a purse well stored with gold. Lynch could not speak, nor Ellen utter another word, but with trembling lip and glistening eye she stood looking at her silent father till her heart was full to overflowing, and, unable longer to repress her emotion, she threw herself on his breast and wept. Ellen was not a crying lady, by any means ; but her tears on this- occasion may be pardoned, when we consider the sudden revulsion of her feelings. At this point of need, when, to save a few livres, she was willing to abstain from needful sustenance, and opened her little basket, content with the slender support it contained — heedless of hunger in the more necessary desire for flight — at such a moment to see a full purse was enough to make a full heart, and a stoic only could be calm; the difficulties and dangers which beset them were lessened by this timely supply, and the demon "Want, that so lately threatened to be in league with their enemies, was overcome. TREASURE TKOVE. ISA The smiling grisette now made her appearance, the table was soon spread for breakfast, and cheerfully did father and daughter sit down to their morning repast. " What is the name of this village, my girl ? " inquired Lynch. " It is called Montdesir, Monsieur." " An appropriate name," said Ellen to her father, " for the place where we have found what was so much to be wished for ; d, Mont- desir j'ai trouve mon desir.'' " Come ! " said her father, " I am glad to see you are merry enough to make a calembourg." They both, however, displayed renovated spirits ; and he was as* willing to listen to as she to utter lively sallies — for lively she was. She had quite shaken off the gloom which oppressed her over- night ; for it seemed to her that fate was inclined to favour their escape, and Ellen augured well of the remainder of their journey. No time was lost, however, in pursuing it ; fresh horses were ordered, and now that they had got those golden wines which can transport the tra- veller with accelerated speed, a trifling douceur in the stables always secured the best pair of horses, and a bribe to the postilion pushed them to their best pace, so that the next fifty miles were much sooner passed than the former, and they were enabled to dine at Orleans. Here Lynch offered Ellen a few hours' rest ; but she preferred the prosecution of their journey, and another night of travel was under- taken. The next morning saw them approaching Blois ; this, the point they were anxious to pass, was reached in safety ; and now they were within twelve miles of the man who sought their capture : little did the Marshal know how near to him was the prey his myrmidons were then seeking in Paris. This proximity to their enemy made Ellen very anxious, however, and she begged her father to make no further delay than change of horses required. Even at Chousy and Veuve she refused any refreshment ; and it was not until reaching Haut Chantier that she took a slight breakfast. On they sped again, and reached Tours in time for dinner ; which Ellen enjoyed more than her breakfast, as her courage rose in proportion to the distance placed between them and their enemy. Her father suggested some rest at Tours ; but as there were still some hours of the day available, Ellen declared herself strong enough to pursue the journey farther. Fresh horses were therefore ordered ; and now, leaving the southern route, they struck off to the right, westward, making for the coast ; and having achieved two posts and a half, Ellen was content to give the night to sleep, and they rested at Pile St. Marc. 184 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, CHAPTER XXL It was one morning, early in July, 1745, that a large merchantman was seen, under jurymasts, making what sail she could up the Loire, assisted in ascending the stream by being in tow of a handsome French corvette, whose prize she seemed to be. On reaching Port Launai they dropped their anchors, as the sands prevented vessels of their burthen proceeding higher. A boat was lowered from the corvette, and the Captain went on shore to report himself. Being congratulated on bringing in a prize, he replied, the prize was not so very much, as she was a Spaniard, retaken from an English privateer ; and, therefore, as the vessel of a friendly state, they could only claim salvage upon her. " To judge from her masts," said the officer with whom he spoke, " you did not get her without blows." " No ; the Englishmen fought like devils, and a great number were killed ; such as there are I will send up to Nantes when the tide makes. By the bye, that is a very pretty brig that lies in the river ; do you know what she is ? " " It is suspected she is meant for the service of the Chevalier St. George. You know whom I mean ! " " To be sure I do. "Wasn't I at Dunkirk when the troops were embarked in his cause, and didn't I barely escape going on the rocks? Parbleu ! I shan't forget that gale in a hurry ! So he has got some- thing in the wind again ?" " So it is rumoured here." " Well, I wish him better weather than he had last — that's all — good bye ! " As the naval officer was returning to his boat, he was accosted by a gentleman, who held out his hand, and claimed acquaintance. " Do you not remember me ?" said the stranger. "I have a recollection of your features, and yet I cannot recall where it was we met." " You don't forget Dunkirk ?" inquired the stranger. " Ah ! I have it now. — The Irish Brigade — you were on board my ship—" TREASURE TROVE. 185 " The same." " Glad to see you," said the sailor, shaking him heartily by the hand. " But you are not in uniform now, that is the reason I did not remember you."' "Is the corvette here, Captain?" asked the stranger. '•' Yes, there she lies yonder.'' " Might I speak a word in private with you ?" " Certainly. I am going on board this moment, will you come ?" " Willingly." " Something brewing, I suppose," said the Captain, with a sig- nificant nod, and pointing to the pretty brig. " "We will speak of that when we get on board," returned the stranger. With these words he followed the Captain to his boat, and they were rapidly rowed to the corvette ; and as they passed the prize, which was lying close alongside, a voice shouted loudly, " Captain Lynch ! Captain Lynch ! !" Lynch — for the strange companion of the naval commander was he, looked up, and, with no small surprise, saw Ned leaning over the bulwark of the merchantman, and waving his hand as he called to him, saying he wished to speak with him. Lynch explained to the Frenchman Ned's desire, which the Captain said should be gratified, as he would send for him to come on board the corvette. " "Tis a strange chance that you should meet here," said the Frenchman. " Do you know him well ?" " Not intimately," said Lynch. " But all I know of him I have reason to like, for he has laid me twice under obligation — once deeply so. He is a very spirited young fellow." " I'll swear to that," said the Frenchman ; " for I never saw a man fight a ship more gallantly." " But what brought him fighting on board a Spanish ship ?" in- quired Lynch. " That is a most extraordinary piece of romance, which I can't pretend to tell you, but which of course he can enlighten you upon when you see him. His uncle, who is owner of the ship, and a Spanish subject, interceded with me not to confine your young friend with the rest of the prisoners, but to grant him parole; and as I had proved him to be a gallant fellow, I made the old man happy in acceding to his request. And now for this private affair of your own," he added, as he led him into the cabin of the corvette, and pointed to a seat. " You are right in your suppositions about the brig yonder," said Lynch. " I need say no more, — for the less said about secret expedi- tions the better ; and however you may receive what I have to pro- pose, you, of course, will affect to known nothing about our designs. 186 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, "We are all ready on board, but we dare not, in so lightly-armed a vessel, venture to sail in British waters. We have been led to expect, in an underhand way, (for the government will do nothing for us openly,) the protection of a sixty-gun ship, but she is not yet arrived, and we may be disappointed in the end, while every day's delay is detrimental to our cause. Now, as you are cruising in the Atlantic, could you not just as well take a turn with us to the northward, and I am prepared to promise the Prince would not be ungrateful." The Captain said he dare not act without orders; that every- thing Connected with the marine was cavilled at in those days, — that no commander might risk the slightest overstepping of duty. Lynch continued to tempt the sailor, suggesting many modes whereby he might excuse or justify " a little run towards Scotland." — " For instance," he said, " could you not suppose you saw a sail, and say you chased it ? " " You forget, my friend, that there are other eyes than a Captain's on board ship, and that there are accounts kept of our doings. — I dare not comply with your request." Lynch, finding it vain, gave up his attempt, and returned to the deck, where he found Ned had already arrived, and cordial was the greeting he gave him, reminding him they had not seen each other since the night they parted at Courtrai. " And that you presented me with a sword," said Ned. " Which I heard you made brave use of," returned Lynch. Ned hereupon ventured to hope Ellen was well, colouring so deeply as he spoke, that it was plain the inquiry was not uninteresting to him. Lynch answered in the affirmative ; and said she would be glad to see him if the Captain would extend his parole to a visit on shore ; " for I hear you are a prisoner," said he, " and that there is some very strange piece of romance about this affair in which you have been engaged." Ned owned it was so, "and that he should be delighted to relate to him the circumstances of the adventure, if he would favour him with a visit on board the merchantman. Lynch consented, and Ned was delighted, for he had many objects in view in getting Lynch on board. In the first place, though he would not join in practising a deceit on his shipmates regarding the gold concealed in the snuff, he had no such scruples about Frenchmen, and hoped to obtain through Lynch an agency by which this money might be recovered. In the next place, he wished Lynch to under- stand that he was his uncle's heir, and was anxious to set before the eyes of his fair one's father the wealth to which he should succeed. Great was Ned's joy, therefore, when he saw Lynch set iris foot on the deck of the merchantman, and presented to him Sefihor Careojas, TREASURE TROVE. 187" tor he still assumed the Spaniard, while Ned retained the name of Fitzgerald. After giving a rapid account of his privateering adventure, Ned then confided to Lynch the secret of the hidden gold, and the means whereby it might be saved, concluding with asking Lynch's assistance. Lynch paused for a moment, and, after some consideration, said he- knew a little of the Captain of the corvette, with whom he had once sailed, and though he should be glad to oblige Ned, yet, for the interest of a gentleman to whom he had only just been introduced, he would not like to interfere in such an affair. " Allow me on that point, sir," said Ned, " to set you right.— My uncle's generosity permits me to say, that what is his — is mine; there- fore, in giving us your aid in this, you oblige me rather than him." " Well, that alters the case," said Lynch, " and as I owe you my good offices, perhaps I may assist you." " Ah, sir !" said old Jerome, — " do not say perhaps, — say you will. Did you but know the ardent desires that have put this boy of mine on his adventures, I am sure you would sympathize with him. He has- been acting under the dominion of a romantic passion, which spurred him to seek sudden wealth in desperate adventure, in the doing which he unconsciously despoiled me, his uncle. Chance led him to discover this, and though he might have kept the secret, his conscience would not let him; he humiliated himself in repentant acknowledgment before me, and that act of grace won him lasting favour in my eyes. Since then, the honourable spirit to his companions in adventure, which urged him to defend this ship to the utmost, against his own interest, has raised him in my esteem, and therefore I beg to repeat to you, sir, that whatever is mine is his ; and as I have told you the love of a lady has been the prime mover in all his affairs, I may as well be candid with you, and tell you also, that not only whatever is mine is his — but is also — your daughter's — if she will do him the honour to share it with him." This was a most unexpected proposition to Lynch, who was silent for some minutes, during which Ned, who was rather " taken aback" by his uncle's out-speaking, hung down his head, and dared not look at Ellen's father. When Lynch broke silence, it was in a question to Ned. — " Does my daughter know you love her ?" said he. " She does." " Is the love returned?" " I dare not hope that," said Edward. — " It was in those few hurried moments of danger at Bruges, which you alluded to, that Te had the hardihood to throw myself at her feet." " And what did she answer ?" 188 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, " Nothing, in fact," said Ned. " She did not encourage — but— I may say — neither did she disdain me." " Fairly answered," returned Lynch ; " and I will as fairly tell you my intention for her is another alliance " Ned could not answer in words, but there was an expression of •despair in the look he cast upon Lynch more eloquent than language, — so eloquent that it touched him. And he continued, — " At the same time I must confess she has given no answer on the subject ; and on a subject so serious, she shall never be controlled by,me to accept — how- ever I may consider myself justified in the authority to object, — or, at least, delay.'' Peculiar emphasis was laid on the last word ; and it was painful to watch the changes that passed over Edward's face as the sentences followed each other. " Now I have two propositions to make," continued Lynch. " There is an expedition undertaken to replace the rightful king of England on his throne ; in that expedition we want brave men and ready money. Now, sir," said he, addressing the old man, " if I get your valuable snuff out of jeopardy, will you advance a loan of a thousand pieces to Prince Charles, to procure arms and ammunition, which we need ?" " Willingly," said the old man. " I wish his cause well." " And will you," he said to Edward, "give the aid of a bold heart and able hands to the cause, as the price of my consent?" " With all my heart !" said Ned. " I must make this additional proviso," added Lynch, " that until our expedition has struck its blow, no word of love must pass between you and my daughter." This damped Ned's rising spirits ; but it was such a brightening of his hopes to have his pretensions entertained in the least, that he agreed to the condition, but hoped he might be permitted to see her. Her father consented to this, and Ned's heart bounded with joy ; but a sudden difficulty presented itself to him in the recollection that he was a prisoner. " That is a difficulty easily got over," said Lynch ; " offer to enlist in the Irish Brigade, and the commandant of Nantes will be ready enough to give you your liberty ; and, when once enrolled, it will be easy to manage that you join the expedition. Lynch set out for Nantes at once, where Ned's liberation was effected ; and the secret of the gold was confided to Walsh, the mer- chant, who, in consequence, became the purchaser of the snuff when the cargo of the prize was offered for sale, which it was in a few days. This valuable lot of tobacco was sent off to a private store, where the peculiar virtues of the snuff were extracted ; and though, in modern TREASURE TROVE. 189 times, much is asserted in flaming advertisements of the rare qualities of certain eye snuffs, we venture to affirm that no snuff was ever so good for anybody's eyes as that proved to Don Jerome's. The thousand promised pieces were handed over for Charles Edward's service, and a commission promised to Ned in the first regiment the Prince should raise on his landing. Ned was now amongst the most impatient of all for the arrival of the promised convoy ; he longed to embark in the expedition, which, by engaging him in the honourable profession of arms, would elevate him at once to the rank he desired, — a rank entitling him to the com- pany of a peer, or the hand of a lady. — But as yet he had not seen Ellen, though her father assured him he should before they sailed ; day after day passed, however, without this promised pleasure being fulfilled. At length the Elizabeth, a ship of sixty-seven guns, was reported to be waiting at Belleisle, to convoy the brig ; and the stores were at once forwarded to the man-of-war, and the Prince's adherents given notice to hold themselves in readiness for embarkation on the morrow. In the mean time they were all invited to an enter- tainment that evening, which the Prince gave before his departure. There were a few young nobles and men of rank who had followed him to Nantes, — some to join him in the expedition, some to witness his departure, and breathe good wishes for speed and safety to his sails. Among this goodly company were some noble ladies ; and his fast friend, the young Duke de Buillon, graced this gallant little circle. Hitherto, all these gay people, as well as the Prince, observed great quietness while waiting for the arrival of the convoy, wishing the intended expedition to be as little bruited as possible ; but now that the hour of departure had arrived, one brilliant meeting was agreed to, where hopeful hearts might cheer the adventurer with parting gratulations, fair lips whisper blessings on his course, and brimming glasses foam to the heartfelt toast of success to the throne- seeker. There are times when the great find it their interest to be gracious; and at this parting reunion given by the Prince, there were no excep- tions made among his adherents. Walsh, the merchant, was there, and Ned, as the young gentleman who was to have a commission, was presented to the Prince ; and hit; uncle, who had advanced the thou- sand pieces, was also a guest. It may be imagined how Ned's love of gentility was gratified by being presented to a real, live prince — -join- ing in the, same party with noble ladies, and a whole duke, to say nothing cf some clippings of nobility that were scattered about. But beyond this was his joy at seeing his lovely Ellen once more. She received him with a most gracious smile, and spoke with him for a good while; sharing her conversation, however, with Kirwan, who 190 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, iept near her, and seemed studious in his attentions. "Ah!" thought Ned, " there he is again." It was manifest her father favoured the suit of Kirwan ; and the promise under which Ned was hound, placed him at a sad disadvantage ; — he was pledged not to speak one word of love ; hut Ned, however, could not help looking it ; and he met Ellen's eyes two or three times in the course of the evening in a way no woman could misunderstand. She — La telle Irlandaise— received the choicest courtesies of the most distinguished men in the room ; her foot was lightest in the dance, her lip most eloquent in repartee, though fair forms and quick wits were there. Brightly passed that evening ; every heart seemed wrought to its highest hent ; and flashing eyes and brilliant smiles met Charles Edward on every side, shedding hopefulness over his spirit, and seeming to prog- nosticate triumph to that expedition which ended so fatally. " Brightly then, to Fancy's seeming, The wily web of Fate was gleaming ; The warp was gold, of dazzling sheen, But dark the weft she wove between." So wrote one in after years ; one who then was present, and smiled and hoped like the rest. And sweet voices were there, and lays of the gallant troubadours were sung, as befitting such a meeting. One beautiful girl gave an old romaunt of Provenee ;, one of those strange conceits which breathe of love and chivalry. We shall try a metrical version of the quaint old thing, which was called — 18fot l^atrtf nxits ©j&e ©lobe. " To horse ! to horse 1" the trumpet sings, midst clank of spear and shield 5 The knight into his saddle springs, and rushes to the field ! A lady looked from out her bower, the stately knight drew near, And from her snowy hand she dropt her glove upon his spear. He placed it on his helmet's crest, and join'd the gallant band ; — " The lady's glove it now is mine, but soon Til win the hand I" Above the plunging tide of fight their plumes now dance like spray ; And many a crest of note and might bore proudly through the ft»y 5 But still the little glove was seen the foremost of the band j And deadly blows the fiercest fell from that fair lady's hand t Before him every foeman flies ; his onset none can stand ; ( Mure fatal e'en than ladies' eyes was that fair lady's hand I TREASURE TROVE. 191 And now the trumpet sounds retreat, the foeman droops his crest; The fight is past, the sun has set, and all have sunk to rest — Save one — who spurs his panting steed back from the conquering band ; And he who won the lady's glove — now claims the lady's hand. 'Tis won ! — 'tis won ! that gallant knight is proudest in the land ; Oh what can nerve the soldier's arm like hope of lady's hand ! The song, of course, was received with enthusiasm, where so many soldiers were present ; and as the exclamations of " brave," and " charmant," ran from lip to lip, Ned, was curious to know what the meaning of the song was which pleased so much, and inquired of Ellen, who hastily gave him the point of the romance. Ned was quite charmed with the idea, which inspired him with the Tiotion of making it serve himself a good turn. He had promised not to speak of love to Ellen, but to "give her a hint" now lay so fair before him, he could not resist it. Bowing low beside her chair, he said in a voice, sweet with lovingness, " Do you know that I have got a glove of yours already?" "A glove of mine?" said Ellen, in surprise, and blushing at the obvious implication. " Yes 1 ," he said, and was going to tell her how he obtained it, when Lynch approached, and he could say no more. She was soon led again to dance, and Ned had no further opportunity of exchanging a word with her. Supper soon after was announced, and a bright last hour -was spent ; foaming pledges of champaign passed round the brilliant Aboard ; and, at last, the parting toast of success to the expedition was given. The glasses were drained, and flung backward over each man's head, that their brims, so honoured, might never bear a toast less precious. The ladies rose and waved their handkerchiefs, and tears of excitement glistened on bright cheeks that were dimpled with smiles of gratulation. The joyous party broke up, and soon the dawn appeared of that busy day which was to see the adventurers on the water. Port Launai was a scene of bustle at an early hour : a swift cutter lay ready to bear the larger portion of the Prince's adherents on board the Elizabeth, which lay outside the harbour of Belleisle, while a chosen few should bear the Prince company on board the Voutelle. Among these were Lynch and his daughter ; and before Ned embarked on board the cutter, he had the mortification to see Kirwan hand Ellen into one of the DoutelU's boats, and seat himself beside her, followed by her father and Walsh, who sailed on board his own brig, to do the honours to the Prince. Thus was he separated again from Ellen, while his rival had the 192 HE -WOULD 13E A GENTLEMAN; OR, advantage of bearing her company. Ned was ungallant enougn, however, to make a very horrid speech to himself. " She'll be sea- sick," thought Ned, " and won't be in much humour for love-making — that's a comfort." Oh, fie ! Ned ! He, at the same time, felt a pride in being on board the ship which should protect the bark that bore his "ladye-love;" and when, with favouring breeze, the two vessels in company stood out to sea, there was no eye watched the beautiful DouteUe so eagerly as Ned's. For three days they thus kept company, and were unobserved by the British cruisers ; but on the fourth a ship, bearing the English flag, hove in sight, and bore down on them. Under present circum- stances, to avoid a hostile collision was desirable; therefore every effort was made to get off without an action ; but from the point the wind blew, the Englishman had the power to force them to battle ; and though inferior, by ten guns, to the Elizabeth, determined to engage her, and the brig of 18 as well. The French man-of-war cleared for action, and took a position between the enemy and the DouteUe, whose men were at their quarters also, ready to assist her consort, and annoy the British ship, who now opened her guns, as she bore down gallantly against such odds. The Frenchman returned the fire with promptitude, and the shot soon began to tell on both sides ; in ten minutes more the Lion, and Elizabeth were hard at it, pouring broadsides into each other with murderous effect. And now it was that the DouteUe might have done good service ; though her weight of metal could not have damaged much so large a ship. as Has Lion, yet her guns, well used, might have annoyed her considerably, while engaged with a vessel of superior force ; but, shame to tell, she sheered off, and made all sail, in a disgraceful flight, leaving her con- sort to sustain the whole brunt of the action, which was fiercely main- tained for six hours ; after which, both ships were so damaged, that they mutually gave up the contest. The Elizabeth was in too shattered a condition to keep the sea ; therefore she returned to her own shores — a fatal mischance for Charles Edward, for she borts all the military stores. How drooped the hearts of his adherents on board as they thought of the unprovided state in which their Prince would reach Scotland, should he dare to continue his course ; but heavier drooped the heart of poor Ned, who saw himself again separated from all that was dear to him on earth, without the smallest chance of knowing where or when he might ever see her more. TREASURE TROVE. JS'i CHAPTER XXII. While Ned was grieving for his separation from Ellen, Einch was ' regretting the loss of Ned. The gallant fight Ned sustained in the merchantman enhanced his value in Einch's eyes ; and when the overwhelming fire of the corvette drove the privateer from the support of her prize, and forced her to seek in flight her own safety and that of the treasure she had already secured, Finch was moved to a deeper regret for Ned's mishap in falling into the enemy's hands than his nature was often susceptible of entertaining ; while in this mood, and while Ned's gallantry was fresh in their memories, Finch proposed to the crew, that, in the division of their booty, when they should return, Ned and his gallant companions in the prize should not be forgotten, but their shares allotted and set aside, in case they shdtald survive and ■"p.turn to England to claim them. This, with that generosity which characterizes seamen, was readily agreed to, and the privateer having suffered considerably in the action, it was considered advisable to return to port, to secure what they had already got, and refit before they should seek more, unless some small prize should fall in their way. Their good luck prevailed in this respect ; they picked up a little French merchantman after a run of a couple of days, which raised the spirits of the adventurers, and greatly consoled them for the loss of the Spaniard. They should have the satisfaction, too, of " lugging something after them'' into port, — a great joy to Jack, — and when, after much vigilance to keep clear of the swarm of privateers, both French and Spanish, that hovered about the mouth of the channel, they caught the first glimpse of their own cliffs, where security awaited them, how the heart of every seaman bounded ! There is no one has the same delight and pride in his native land as a sailor, — it beats that of a landsman hollow ; — nor can we wonder at this if we consider the circumstances that engender the feeling : — Is it not most natural, that, after long and dangerous absences on the waste of waters, the sight of his own shores should touch the seaman's heart ? — that he should rejoice in the coming pleasure of embracing those who wept his departure and shall smile at his return : — " 'Tis sweet to know there is an eye to mark Our coming aod grow brighter when we come ;"— o 194 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, and though the thought could not be so beautifully expressed by the rough tar, still is it felt as deeply. In anticipation he pictures the bright glance of joy with which his wife or his sweetheart will rush to his embrace, — he opens his arms on empty air, and folds them on his breast, — he fancies the loved one is within them, and in the de- lusion of the moment exclaims, " Bless her ! " Even such gentle emotions stirred some of the hearts among the. dare-devils onboard the privateer; and as .they filled the cup to drink " "Welcome home to old England," Tresham found a ready echo in every bosom as he raised his voice in praise of the " white cliffs." Never was song hailed with louder welcome, nor joined in with heartier chorus, than these careless rhymes which picture the vessel returning "from foreign," lowering her boats over the side, :md bearing the islanders to their native strand : — ©ur ©fori SSR&tt* ©liff. The boat that left yon vessel's side, Swift as the sea-bird's wing, Doth skim across the sparkling tide Like an enchanted thing ! Enchantment, there, may oear a part, Her might is in each oar, 3?ar love inspires each island heart That nears its native shore ; And as they gaily speed along, The breeze before them bears their song . " Oh, merrily row, boys — merrily! Bend the oar to the bounding skiff, Of every shore Wide ocean o'er, There's none like our own white cliffl" Through sparkling foam they bound — they dait- The much-loved shore they nigh — With deeper panting beats each heart, More brightly beams each eye ! As on the crowded strand they seek Some well-known form to trace, In hopes to meet some blushing cheek, Or wife, or child's embrace ; The oar the spray now faster flings, U/lore gaily yet each seaman sings. " Oh, merrily row, boys— merrily I Bend the oar to the bounding skif£ Of every shore, Wide ocean o'er, Thnrn'o nnno Hire nnr mvn ivl.ita «l!ffl** TREASURE TROVE. 193 Before sun-down the privateer had dropped her anchor in a native ^harbour, and the scene represented by the fancy of the bard was enacted in reality. The shore-ward boats — the plashing oars — the eager eyes and expectant friends — all, all were there ; and the sailors flushed with prize-money, and their friends willing to spend it with them, made the town boisterous with their festivity ; and Midnight shout and revelry, Tipsy dance and jollity Tuledthe "small hours" of the four-and-twenty. Finch came on shore, but did not join in such rude mirth. He proceeded to London, preferring to spend any spare time he could afford, there ; and really anxious to tell the good-hearted landlady •the luck of his adventure, and return the sum she had lent him. On reaching the capital he proceeded at once to his old haunt; and the first object which attracted his attention in the bar, was Phaidrig-na- pib petting the landlady's little girl on his knee ; and the familiarity •of the child with the blind piper indicated that he had something like .a family position in the establishment. Finch hailed the piper. " Arrah, is that yourself, then, so soon back ?" exclaimed Phaidrig. " You know me, then.'' said Finch. " To be sure I do." " 'What's my name, then?" " Sure I heard you spake more than once, Captain Finch ; and once is enough for me. "Why is not the young masther with you?" He meant Ned. " How do you know he is not with me?" enquired Finch, in surprise. " Oh, by a way of my own : — 'where is he ? " " I am sorry to tell you he is a prisoner." " Oh, my poor feiiow!" exclaimed Phaidrig, in distress, clapping his hands: — "A prisoner! — Who cotch him?" " The French." " The Lord be praised!" said Phaidrig, as if his mind was greatly relieved. Finch, in surprise, asked why he gave thanks for his friend being taken prisoner by the French. ' « Bekaze I was afeerd it was the English had him," said Phaidrig. " And would you rather he was prisoner in France than Eng- land?" " Faix, I would ; sure, he might meet with some friends there. The Brigade is there, and if all fails, can't he list? — Throth, that Brigade — my blessin' on it — is as good as a small estate to the wild o2 196 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, young Irish gentry, Besides, if a sartin person I know is in Trance, and knew of the lad being there, he'd give him a lift, I go bail." " I guess the person you mean." " Throth, you don't : — how could you?" Finch whispered a name, and a few secret words, in Phaidrig's ear to which the piper replied by a long low whistle ; and, turning up hia face, and fixing his sightless eyes as though he would look at Finch, exclaimed in a suppressed tone, " Tare-an-ouns — how did you known that?" . " " Oh, a way of my own — as you said to me just now." " Come up, come up," said Phaidrig, rising and leading the way : — "Come up to the little room, and we'll talk — we mustn't spake in the bar here." He led the way up-stairs, and Finch and he were soon seated in a snug little bed-room, where Phaidrig's hat and pipes, hanging against the wall, indicated the apartment to be his own. " You seem quite at home, here," said Finch. " Oh yes," answered Phaidrig ; " the misthris is a kind crayther :— • Afther you and Misther Ned went off in that hurry, she took pity on me, as a dark man, without friends, in a strange place, and offered me shelther till it plazed me to go back to Ireland ; so the few days I was resting here I used to play the pipes below-stairs to rise the money for the journey, and, by dad, the people used to like it so well — (the pipes I mane)— that they came twice to hear me, and brought a frind with them, so that Bravo ! when your own pre- late puts himself at the head of a warlike movement ; but how often have I heard my protestant brethren blame a Romish prelate for the same act ! Why do you praise the act in one churchman that you blame in another ? Because you rave under the influence of a popish fever." Thus spoke the independent alderman, and many were of his opinion, though the pressing emergency of the times prevented their outspeaking ; and the clamour of the court party carried the address with very big words. But it is easy to be courageous and talk boldly on the side of " the powers that be." * Pict Hist Eng TREASURE TROVE. 201 With all this show, however, of the court party, they were, in truth, uneasy at the signs of the times — there was an apparent apathy in those who did not oppose them, as if they did not much care which side won. It was said at the time by one whose words were worthy of noting, " We wait to know to which of the lion's paws we are to fall." Another, a member of the administration, writes, " We are for the first comer ;" and asserts that five thousand regular troops would then have decided the affair without a battle, so unprepared was the government, and so disaffected the people. These apprehensions, therefore, produced extraordinary measures. The rich merchants subscribed a sum of 250,000Z. for the support of additional troops ; and the more rich, who always dread political changes, were, in self- defence, obliged to enter into a further subscription for the support of the Bank of England, for public credit was shaken, and a run on the bank had already begun. Great vigilance was exercised for the security of the city ; guards were everywhere doubled ; the Tower was watched with a caution almost ridiculous ; the city called out the train-bands, and watch and ward was kept night and day ; the city gates were shut at ten o'clock at night, and not re-opened again until six in the morning. The proprietors of public places of entertain- ment, such as jelly-houses,* taverns, and the like, were ordered to beware what persons they harboured, and were restricted in their hours ; and all suspicious-looking persons were taken up in the street, without anything more than their looks against them. It was at this period of distrust and excitement, that, one night, some time after Mrs. Banks had closed her house, a cautious tap was heard at the door, which at such a time she dreaded to open, for spies were about, endeavouring to entrap the unwary into opening their doors by some specious story, and then giving them up for a fine to the authorities, which fine was pocketed by the informer. Mrs. Banks would not open the door, yet still the knock was repeated ; and if caution and solicitation were ever expressed in such a mode, the present tapping at the door was a case in point. To Phaidrig's fine ear it pleaded so powerfully, that he begged to be allowed to go to the door and en- deavour to find out who sought admittance. " Don't be afeerd. — I'll make no mistake," said the piper ; " none but a friend shall get in." He went to the door and addressed a word to the person outside, who answered. — The first word of response was enough for Phaidrig — the bolt was drawn, the door hastily opened, a person admitted, and the door as quickly shut. Finch, who was in a back parlour with Mrs. Banks, heard the voice of Phaidrig in great delight in the dark hall, through which he led the belated guest to the apartment, and * Favourite places of resort at the time. 202 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, ■both landlady and Finch were startled with astonishment when, in the person of the new comer, they beheld Ned. With what wondering and hearty welcome did they receive the man who was supposed to be a prisoner in France, who absolutely reeled under the sudden rush of questions which assailed him, as to the manner of his escape. "When " one at a time" was content to be answered, he replied that the story was too long and intricate to be entered into at that moment, and that he would reserve for Finch's ear on the morrow the entire account of his adventures in France. For the present,_they must be content to know that, obtaining his liberty, he trusted to a fishing- boat for the means of crossing the channel ; that, under cover of night, he had landed unobserved, and had made his way up to London without difficulty, and did not know, until reaching the city,, the risks a stranger ran after nightfall of becoming the prey of the- watch, and that he had had a narrow escape of being picked up by these worthies, into whose hands he must have fallen, but for the umely opening of the door. Mrs. Banks, like a " sensible woman,"' saw, after some time, she was one too many, so, leaving plenty of creature-comforts for their benefit, she took her leave, and left the three men to discuss among themselves that which her natural quick- ness told her they did not choose her to be a party to. As soon as she retired, Ned confided to his companions the part he had undertaken as regarded the Pretender, and declared his intention of proceeding immediately to Scotland. Phaidrig recommended him to communi- cate with certain influential persons in London he could menticn, before he started, as he would be^ all the welcomer at head quarters icr being the bearer of confidential intelligence: Finch coincided in this opinion, and Ned agreed to wait for an interview with the Lords Barry- more and Bolingbroke, which Phaidrig promised him the day follow- ing. They continued to discuss the exciting topics of that momentous time with an energy and interest sharpened by the sense of personal danger which attended those who had determined to engage in the struggle, and they did not separate until the pale dawn, breaking through the chinks of the window-shutters, told them how heedless, they had been of the passing hours. At all times the light of returning day seems to look reproach- fully on those who have passed in watching, the hours which Nature- intended for rest ; and the pure dawn shames the dull glare of the far-spent candle which burns near the socket, itself worn out by over- taxed employment : but when such hours have been spent in secret and dangerous conclave, the vigil keeper starts at the dawn with some- thino- like a sense of detection, and hurries to the bed which the fever of excitement robs of its accustomed repose. Thus felt Finch and Edward, who each took a candle and withdrew TREASURE TROVE. 20& to their chambers ; while Fhaidrig, unconcerned, found his way to his pallet, unchided by the light he had never enjoyed. The blind man, for once, was blessed in his darkness. The next day, an unreserved communication was made by Ned to Finch of the entire of his adventures since they parted, and the romantic meeting of the uncle and nephew startled the skipper not a little ; though, as Ned guessed, he laughed heartily at the notion of a man committing a spoliation of himself, as our hero had done, and, so- far from being angry at the successful trick of the concealed gold, was delighted that so much had been got " out of the fire," and told Ned of the additional sum he would have in his share of the plunder the privateer secured. " But the old gentleman, your uncle," said Finch — " what has be- come of Jrim ?" Ned told his friend that it would have been too great a risK for the old man to run, to dare the chance of a debarkation from a French fishing-boat on the English shore ; that, therefore, he had proceeded to Spain, where he hoped, in families of some of his mercantile corre- spondents, to find friends, which he could not expect in France, where- he was an utter stranger, and whose language he could not speak ; and that it was agreed, on their parting, should Prince Charles be successful, and a consequent peace with Spain ensue, the old man should return to Ireland ; while, in case of a reverse, Ned should seek- an asylum in Spain. After being engaged in the exchange of this mutual confidence for some time, they were interrupted by the entrance of Phaidrig, who came to conduct Edward to the interview he promised him ; where- upon the friends parted for the present, and agreed to meet again in the evening, for Finch, as Ned had avowed his determination to set out for the North the next day, pledged him to join in one merry bout before their parting. How one in Phaidrig's station could obtain the confidence of men. of rank, and be so trusted in dangerous affairs, may. seem, at first, startling ; but let it be remembered that the old saying, " Distress- makes us acquainted with strange bedfellows," peculiarly applies to all associations of a revolutionary character. In such movements the highest may have their most confidential agents amongst the lowest, as under that unflattering denomination we generally class the poor, though, to their honour be it spoken, experience proves that the betrayal of companions in such dangerous enterprises has rarely been chargeable to them, though their betters (so called) have not 204 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, been above temptation. Ned sought not to know the sources of Phaidrig s influence, hut certain it was, that confidence was not only reposed in him, but that his word was taken for the faith of another; for after driving a few miles to a house in the neighbourhood of the Thames, Edward, on the piper's introduction, was admitted to an audience with the Lords Bolingbroke and Barrymore, and many communications of great trust and importance were made between them touching the interest of the Stuart cause. Edward was urged to speed on his northern journey, and the most earnest desire expressed for the immediate descent of the Prince and his adherents upon London, as, in the present unprepared state of the Government, with a scanty exchequer, a shaken public credit, a want of troops, and a wide-spread disaffection, the triumph of their progress would be certain. In the course of the conference, which was long, extensive promises of aid were advanced, and numerous names and places, and plans of co-operation were read to be communicated to the prince. Ned suggested that when so much had to be communicated it were best to commit all to writing ; but the noblemen started the objection of papers being dangerous instruments in the hands of enemies, in case the bearer of them should be arrested. Phaidrig here smoothed all difficulties, by assuring them that his memory was " as good as writing any day," and that anything repeated twice in Ids hearing would be retained with accuracy. He gave evidence of this on the spot, by repeating, word for word, the contents of a document read to him, and having proved himself so unfailing a register, the desired communications were confided to the tenacity of the piper's recollection. " It is all here now," said Phaidrig, raising his hand to his fore- head — "here, in my brain ; and search-warrants wouldn't find it, though the seekers should blow out the brains that hold it." "I don't think killing men is the best way to make them speak,'' said Lord Bolingbroke, smiling, as he noticed the bull Phaidrig had made. " Oh, my lord, remember I'm a musicianer, and most of them make no noise till they're dead." " "Well answered, Phaidrig," said Lord Barrymore ; " and then then- strains live in glory." "Faix, then," returned Phaidrig, "that's more than them that made the strains ever did, for you know, my lord, what 'piper's pay' is — ' more kicks than halfpence.' " After a few more words of good-humoured raillery with Phaidrig, he and Ned were dismissed with a parting injunction to make all haste to Scotland, and our hero almost wished he had not promised to spend the evening with Finch, for, though the dav was far spent, still some TREASURE TROVE. 205 miles might have been accomplished before night. Phaidrig comforted him, however, with that good old Celtic assurance which is made to reconcile so many Irish calamities, " may be 'tis all for the best," and held out the prospect of an early start on the morrow, and a long day's journey. On returning to town, Ned found Finch awaiting him at the tavern, and having deposited Phaidrig safely at home, the two friends sallied forth to spend a jolly evening as they agreed. They first sauntered into one of the principal coffee-houses, the resort of the bloods and wits of the day, expecting to hear something piquant on the existing state of affairs ; but there was little of a political nature handled; it seemed as if men were indifferent about Hanoverian interests, and of course, no word implying favour to the other party would be uttered in a promiscuous company. The coffee-house not proving so attractive as they hoped, Finch proposed a visit to Vauxhall, and they strolled down to the river's side where they engaged a boat. As they stepped aboard, the waterman, touching his hat, hoped they would not object to " the young woman," pointing as he spoke to a girl who was sitting in the bow, indicating grief by her attitude, and whose eyes betrayed recent tears. Having pushed from the wharf, and being fairly engaged in pulling, the waterman com- menced explaining the cause of the woman's presence. " She's my sister, you see, your honours, and in trouble because her husband is a sojer, and is marched away to-day to Scotland to join the army, and she's in such grief, that I did'nt like leaving her at home alone for fear she'd make away with herseP." " Oh, don't 'e, Tom, don't 'e," said the girl, in an under tone. " Why, you said you would you know,'' answered Tom over his shoulder. " Well, your honours, as I was telling of ye, I thought it better to bring her out with me here to keep her company, for you see she's not long married — there's where it is, and is a fretting 1 more nor reasonable for a raff of a sojer, 'cause she's not tired of him yet." "Now don't 'e, Tom!" said the girl again. " Why, you know it's true, and it was agin my will that you ever had un, and you can't say no to that. But its nat'ral, as your honours know ; at the same time, she'd be sorry." " Of course," said Ned. — " Have many soldiers marched ?" "Lor, no sir, there's where it is, just a handful, and they've no chance, and they say them Highlanders be mortal vicious. — I hear they eats their enemies sometimes." " Ah, don't 'e, Tom!" cried the girl piteously. "Why how can I help if they do ?" said the strangely good-natured brother: "besides, if they do kill un, you know my partner Dick ^06 HE WOULJ) BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, w31 have'e, and well for'e if it was so before ; a waterman s better than sojer." "STielp me God, Tom!" exclaimed the girl, somewhat roused, " I'll throw myself out o' boat and drown, if 'e don't ha' done." "Better not!" said Tom, "water's deep here, and I can't stop t' save you, for the ge'men's in a hurry." " Who commands the troops?" said Ned. " Oh, some o' them outlandish chaps ; we ha' nothing but out- landish chaps now in all good places. Its well for watermen, their's is hard work, or I s'pose we'd be druv off the river." '■' But of course you wish the King's cause well," said Finch. " To be sure I .do, sir, as in duty bound r not that it makes any •difference to the likes o' me, for whoever is uppermost, they'll want boats on the river, and there won't be a tide more or less in the Thames, and so I say, on all such matters, it's no affair o' mine, but God's above all, and them's my principles, sir." " Excellent principles," cried Finch ; " and becoming a Christian." "Oh, I am a Christian," said the waterman, "that I am, and wouldn't be nothing else. I have no chalks up agin me at the tap ; no, no! and loves my fellow creaturs — all 'cept the Hanoverians — -and as they are so plenty in all other places in England, I do wish, I will say, that some o' them as couldn't swim, were in the middle •o' the Thames, without a boat under them, and a strong ebb tide a running." " You think that would be good for the country," said Finch. " Sure of it," said the waterman ; " only the river would be dirtier "with them.'' As they rowed up towards Vauxhall they found in the course of their chat with the waterman, that not only he was no lover of " the Hanoverians," but gathered from his conversation that there was no great affection for them throughout his class ; and this, together with learning the popular impression, that there were not sufficient troops for defence, was good intelligence for Ned to have picked up, and in thankfulness for the same, when they arrived at their destination, he gave an extra sixpence to Tom. The gardens were not as gay as usual — not for the want of the ordinary routine of entertainments, these went on as ever ; but there seemed wanting that air of careless cheerfulness which characterizes such public places. The fact is, the body politic, like the human body, is not fit for enjoyment when something not easy of digestion lies in the system, and impending events of an important and dangerous nature, however much people may affect to be unconcerned about them, partake of this character, and the public mind is not attuned to mirth. The bold may bluster and the silly ven+. the TREASURE TROVE. 207 «mpty laugh, but even with them, amidst the swagger of the one, and the folly of the other, the spirit of the momentous hour will sometimes assert her sway, and bring all within, her power. Thus it was at Vauxhall ; the rope-dancer did not bound an inch lower than usual, the singers were as great favourites as ever, and sung as favourite songs ; the fire-works burnt as brightly, and people paid as much for invisible slices of ham as usual ; but still there was an indescribable dulness about it, which so affected Finch and Ned, that they left it long before the accustomed time. Engaging a hackney coach, they were driven to the suburbs of the town, and ■there they alighted to pursue the remainder of their way on foot. As they were passing through a narrow and ill-lighted street, they encountered a person just under the rays of one of the few lamps, and the imperfect light sufficiently revealed to Finch the person of Spiggles, shambling along as fast as he could, but Finch intercepted him, and, tempted by the opportunity of giving Spiggles a fright, he laid his hand on his shoulder, and said he was delighted at the pleasure of the meeting. Spiggles trembled from head to foot, and begged to be released, pleading his desire for haste, and the lateness of the hour. " Tut, tut, man," exclaimed Finch. " Old friends must not part so j I want a few words with you, and you must stop ;" and he jatnmed him against the wall at the words, while the wretched miser shuddered, fear depriving him of the power of calling for the watch, which he would have done if he could. Finch upbraided him with his want of gratitude, and reminded him of his refusal to lend him a small sum. Spiggles, dreading violence, protested he had no money about him. " Miserable niggard !" cried Finch, " do you think I want to rob you ? No, no, others will save me that trouble, for I do rejoice to think how you will be plundered by the Highlanders when the city is sacked, which it will be in a day or two. The clans are close upon you. I rejoice how you will be fleeced — how your ill-gotten gold will be rummaged." Spiggles groaned at the thought, and trembled, while Finch ordered Ned to take the old sinner under the other arm, and walk him along with them. Spiggles would have refused, but was unable, and borne by Finch on one side, and Ned on the other, he shambled on between them, while continued volleys of threats, plunder, Highlanders, and throat-cutting, were poured into his ears on both sides. This jumble of horrors, which the two friends made as terrible as they could for the benefit of Spiggles, being spoken rather loudly to increase the effect, was overheard by a party of the watch which chanced to be unseen in a dark entrance ; 208 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, the party passed, and the guardians of the night, following stealthily, and hearing what they believed to be " flat treason," they fell suddenly • on the trio, and having secured them, took them off to the round-house. They were charged before the constable of the night with uttering of treasonable language, and as persons of evil intent, and were ordered to be locked up for the night. Spiggles protested that he was a peaceful and worshipful man, a man of substance and good repute in the city, and that a round-house was no place for him to spend the night with rogues and vagabonds. "Rogues and vagabonds, indeed!" exclaimed a virago, in a fury, who had been just committed, but not yet locked up. She rushed at Spiggles and boxed his ears, calling him all sorts of foul names, and belabouring him, until she was laid hold of by the constables and dragged away. Finch uttered not a word in defence, and Ned, by his advice, also maintained silence. To all the appeals of Spiggles, who said the gentlemen in whose company he was walking could explain it all, Finch only shook his head, throwing doubt more and more on the miser, whose ill-favoured aspect, further disfigured by fear, waa anything but prepossessing. Before being locked up, the parties were secretly informed by a watchman, that a message could be carried to their friends, if they were willing to pay for it. On inquiring the price, half-a-guinea was named, which Finch readily gave, and sent to Mrs. Banks, requesting her presence early in the morning. Spiggles, of course, refused to pay so much, and was content to wait till the magistrate should order a messenger to go for any person to whom it might be necessary to refer. This saving of half-a-guinea, by depriving him of evidence at the moment of need, laid him open to loss, through a device of the skipper's. As for passing a night in durance, Finch thought nothing about it, as it was not the first time ; nor would Ned, but for the delay it occasioned. Finch whispered him not to make himself uneasy, as he would manage their speedy liberation, and hoped to make Spiggles pay dearly for the frolic ; and, afterwards, in some private words with the miser, he threatened that if, in his defence, he cast the smallest blame on him for the affair overnight, he would make certain disclosures respect- ing him that would cost him dearly. Spiggles, knowing he was in Finch's power, and supposing him to be in desperate circumstances, pro- mised to cast no imputation on him, and the skipper then insisted, in assurance of his good intentions, he must permit him to make their common defence in the morning, and that he would get them out of it bravely. Spiggles was forced- to consent to these conditions, and then groped his way to a corner. The prisoners were all huddled together in utter darkness ; those who could find a seat sitting, others TREASURE TROVE. 209 stretched on the floor, whose curses were evoked, as some lively gentlemen danced over them. Some were moaning and crying, while others were laughing at the jokes cracked on the misfortunes of their fellow-prisoners. Spiggles had sunk into a melancholy trance, when he was roused by a shrill female voice exclaiming near him, " I wish I could clap my claw on the old rascal that said rogues and vagabonds. — Come out if you're a man !" shouted the virago, "and 111 fight you in the dark for a dollar !" Spiggles sneaked as far away as he could, and when the morning peeped into the cell, he shrunk behind Finch for concealment and protection. "Mrs. Banks, as soon as admittance could be obtained, was in attendance to render Finch what assistance he needed. He merely desired her to go to the ship-agent who transacted the affairs of the privateer in London, and request his attendance before Sir Thoma3 de Veil. This was done, and when Finch, Ned, and Spiggles, were charged, and called on for their defence, the skipner became spokesman. He admitted that they had been speaking in the street of an attack on London, and of Highlanders, and cutting throats, but that it was only in dread of it they spoke, not in hope. Here the watch deposed that they spoke as if with knowledge of the movements of the rebels. " Ha ! ha !" said Sir Thomas. " knowledge ? — what say you tc that?" " Please your worship, such knowledge as we all have from report, no more.'' " But they spoke fierce and loud, your worship," interposed the watch, " like suspicious persons." " Now, your worship," said Finch, " does it not stand to reason that persons to be suspected would be the last to speak loud, but would, on the contrary, be secret and silent ? Speak loud, indeed ! Well might this worthy and wealthy gentleman speak loud in the fear of his riches being swept away by these wild Highlanders ; and the best proof your worship can have of his loyalty is, that he was going to Garraway's yesterday to subscribe to the merchants' fund for raising troops, but was prevented by urgent business." "It is true, so help me God!" said Spiggles. "But as he intends doing it to-day," continued Finch, "and it would be troublesome to send to the city to obtain proof of his respectability, the shortest way to evince his loyalty is to hand your worship his cheque for two hundred pounds, to be forwarded to Garraway's." The miser gasped, as if he would have spoken, but Finch, fixing 210 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, his eye on him with a meaning he could not mistake, said, " Do you wish I should say any more ?" Spiggles quailed under the threatening glance; and supplied by Sir Thomas at once with pen, ink, and paper, he wrote the cheque with an agony little short of the bitterness of death. "As for myself and my young friend here, so far from being favourers of the Pretender, we have been privateering against the ships of France and Spain, and that does not look like dis- loyalty." The ship-agent came forward in proof of his words ; Finch and Ned were at once discharged, and left the office in company with Spiggles, who looked more dead than alive at the loss of his money. " A word in your ear," said Finch, taking the miser under his arm, and walking apart with him. — "Now I have had a sweet bit of revenge on you for your cold-hearted ingratitude to me; I would not wring money out of you for my own purposes — I would scorn it, — but as you were base enough to refuse me a loan, which should all have been returned, I rejoice in having plucked you of a couple of hundreds, which you will never see again ; and in case you ever meet in the course of your worthless life another servant as useful and faithful as I have been, use him better than you did me, and remember Finch and the two hundred. And now farewell — Pve done with you — I wish you a good appetite for your breakfast ; — don't eat eggs, nor •fried ham ; — don't be extravagant, try and make up in saving the loss of this morning — perhaps your high character for loyalty may throw something in your way — eh, skinflint ! — but I think your loyalty is the dearest bargain you have been let in for, for some time. Good bye, — remember Finch and the round-house 1" So saying, he turned the old wretch adrift, and went off in an opposite direction with Ned and the agent, while the steps of Spiggles were tracked by a secret agent of the police, despatched after him by Sir Thomas de Veil, that he might be traced in case the cheque should turn out a hoax. But the document was proved true in another hour, and the money of Spiggles converted to public uses — the first of his that ever found its way into so good a channel. Through Finch's influence, the agent advanced Ned a hundred guineas on account of his prize-money, and after a hasty breakfast and a hearty farewell to the skipper, he started on his journey, accom- panied by Phaidrig, who did not leave the tavern without some applications of the corner of Mrs. Banks's apron to her eye. TREASURE TROVE. 211 CHAPTER XXIV. When the young Pretender embarked in the daring enterprise of< qregaising the throne of his fathers by force of arms, one of the ele- ments of success on which he counted was an immediate rising in Ireland so soon as it should be known his banner was unfurled in Scotland. But it so happened, that the one particular year he selected was the only one for many before or after in which Ireland would not have joined in the rebellion. The cause of this absence of disaffection in Ireland, while there was any thing but a well-grounded loyalty in England and downright revolt in Scotland, was attributable to one man — that man was Philip Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield, chiefly known in England for his trifling letters to his son, but remembered in Ireland by all readers of her history as the most enlightened, benevolent, and successful of her viceroys. On assuming the reins of government in that oppressed and distracted country, he declared that he would be influenced by no -dictation of minor personages there, but would "judge and govern himself."* Acting firmly on this resolution, he discarded the counsels of severity and injustice under which the great mass of the Roman Catholic people of Ireland had been suffering, he administered the laws in the spirit of justice, and he won the confidence of the nation, — a confidence not only won but maintained during a period of peculiar peril to the British crown. He is thus spoken of by an historian not particularly favourable to popular Irish interests."f " The short •administration of Philip Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield, was a kind of phenomenon in Irish history. This highly accomplished, liberal, and judicious nobleman, to whose character such injustice accrues from the posthumous publication of his letters, intended for a peculiar purpose, by no means for general advice, was appointed at a dangerous juncture, when in the midst of an unsuccessful war against France and Spain, an alarming rebellion had been raised in Scotland in favour ot Charles Edward Stuart, son of the Pretender. Vested with ample powers, this Viceroy acted from his own judgment, uninfluenced by * Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernis. Report of Rowley Lascelles. f Hist. Irel. Rev. James Gordon, Rector of Killegny, in the diocese of Fern and of Cannaway, in the diocese of Cork. p2 212 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, the counsels of tliose who, to prevent an imaginary, might have excited a real rebellion by violent measures against Catholics, the bulk of the nation. He discountenanced all party distinctions." In another history he is spoken of as governing Ireland " with rare ability, and a most rare liberality."* After all, the successful government of Ireland at this momentous period is less attributable to ability, than to a pure spirit of justice, — a gift much rarer in statesmen than talent. Actuated by this spirit, he received no tale on the ipse dixit of the tale-bearer — he would have proof. Alarmists were peculiarly odious to him ; he sometimes got rid of them playfully, as in one case when a person of some importance assured him the " Papists were dangerous," he replied, he never had seen but one, and that was Miss , a particularly lovely woman. This lady, as well as many other Catholics, won by Lord Chester- field's liberal policy, flocked to the Castle and graced the viceregal court with an accession of charms to which it had long been a stranger. The particular beauty in question was so delighted by Lord Chesterfield's noble conduct, that on some public occasion, to mark how thoroughly she could overcome political prejudice, she wore a breast-knot of orange-ribbon; the earl, pleased at the incident, requested St. Leger (afterwards Lord Doneraile) — celebrated for his wit, to say something handsome to her on the occasion, whereupon St. Leger composed the following, not generally known, impromptu : — " Say, little Tory, -why this jest Of wearing orange on thy breast, Since the same breast, uncovered, shows The whiteness of the rebel rose?" An alarmist one day asked him, in a very mysterious manner, if he knew that his state-coachman went to mass : " I don't care," replied the earl, " so long as he don't drive me there." But when the landing of the Pretender and the raising of his standard in Scotland was announced, the alarmists became bolder, and besieged the liberal Lord-Lieutenant with tales of terror; he had no peace of his life; he was continually baited with buggaboos fabri- cated in the heated imaginations of partizans, whom he was unwilling to dismiss unheard, and whose cure he hoped to effect by a courageous incredulity. The rumour of a popish plot soon brought down upon him one alarmist after another, who all were much discomfited at the coolness with which he received their reports. The first, one morning, was Alderman Watson, who arrived while his Excellency was at breakfast, * Pict Hist. Eng. TREASURE TROVE. 21? and, sending in his name with an importunate assurance that he had intelligence to communicate which was of the deepest interest to the state, was immediately admitted. There was a striking constrast between the ease of the accomplished Lord Chesterfield and the fussy embarrassment of the Alderman. ' The cool and accomplished courtier almost felt hot to look on the flushed face of the civic dignitary, who was mopping it with a snuffy pocket-handkerchief, while he assured the Lord-Lieutenant he had come in a great hurry. " That is manifest, Mister Alderman,'' returned my lord ; " and may I ask the cause of all this hurry ? " " I have it, your Excellency, on undoubted authority — " "I beg your pardon, Mister Alderman," returned Chesterfield, smiling : " but I cannot help telling you that all the wild reports I hear are universally accompanied with the same assurance." " On undoubted authority, your Excellency. — I have it from the fountain-h ead — ' ' "Whose head, do you say ? " " The fountain-head, my lord," said the Alderman, betraying some displeasure. "Oh — I beg your pardon," said the Viceroy, with provoking suavity; "pray proceed." " I came to tell your Excellency that there is a plot — a popish plot—" Here he was interrupted by the sudden entrance of Mr. Gardner, the vice-treasurer, who, in great perturbation, and scarcely observing the common courtesies of salutation in his hurry, exclaimed, ' ; My lord, the Papists of Connaught are to rise this day ! " " That's the very plot I came to tell you, my lord," said the Alder, man ; " remember, I came first to give the alarm." To this intended " alarm " of the Alderman, Lord Chesterfield's calmness was intensely provoking. — Taking his watch carelessly from his pocket, he replied, " It is nine o'clock, and certainly time for them to rise."* " I see, my lord, you make little of my information," said Gardner. "My good Sir," said Chesterfield, " I cannot make it less than it comes from your own mouth. You offer a most startling piece of rumour, without any name, place, or time, direct fact or corroborative evidence of any sort, — you make a naked assertion — assuring me it is on undoubted authority,' and from the ' fountain-head.' — Would to Heaven these feverish loyalists had heads like the fountains— ^ cooler and clearer." * Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernse. Report of Rowley Lascelles. 214 HE WOULD HE A GENTLEMAN; OE, " Tour Excellency must allow me to say, that loyal men might ex- pect to meet more encouragement in "the head of the government," said the Alderman. " That is a very smart saying of yours, indeed, Mister Alderman ; but you will allow me to say that you corporation gentlemen seem to have a very strange notion about loyalty. Tou are devoted to government as long as government does all you wish, and believes all you say, and will back you through thick and thin ; but the moment government entertains a view superior to that — ventures to look be-j yond the civic boundaries in which your illiberality confines you, your loyalty is of a very doubtful character ; for, in short, the self-made charter of your loyalty is simply this — ' as long as the government lets- us do what we like, we will support the government. " , The Alderman protested he was the most loyal man in the world. " I am so wearied with these eternal tales of plots and risings,"" continued Lord Chesterfield, " that I am in the condition of the shep- herd in the fable, to whom the idle boy called ' wolf' so often, that I know not when to believe the cry ; therefore, I am obliged to depend on my own sources of information — and allow me to assure you. I have them, Mister Alderman, and can depend upon them ; and- have also the means of repressing any rebellious movement that may be attempted, but of which I have not, at this moment, the slightest apprehension." " May Divine Providence grant," said the Alderman, piously, " that your Excellency's confidence in the present deceptive calm be not ill placed ; for what should we do in case of a rising at this' moment, when your Excellency has sent away so much of the army to rein- force his Majesty in Scotland ?"* " I have as much military force as shall be wanted while I am here," said Lord Chesterfield, smiling. ' It is fortunate, my lord, that the city has done its duty in fur- nishing forth the militia. And further, my lord, we have offered a. reward of six thousand pounds for the head either of the Pretender or any of his sons — dead or alive."\ * Eev. James Gordon's Hist. Ireland. There is singular resemblance between Lord Chesterfield in 1745, and Lord Normanby nearly a hundred years late. Both men of fashion, suddenly grappling ■with a difficult government, and elevating their reputations by the largeness of their policy. Both essentially exclusive— the men of a coterie in private life, -were nobly above such influence in dealing with public affairs. — They legislated not for the few, but the many. Both inspired with a spirit of justice to, and confidence in the people, found ready obedience to the former, while the latter was never abused. They were the only viceroys who could spare troops out of Ireland. It is to be: regretted, there was a lapse of almost a century between two such governments. " Like angels' visits, few and fer between." t Gent. Mag. TREASURE TROVE. 215 "I should be sorry to interfere, Sir," returned the sarcasm lord, " with the bargains of the corporation, however injudicious I think them : for, in my opinion, the heads of all three are not worth the money." An official now entered to inform his Excellency that Governor Eyre sought an audience. Hereupon the disappointed and indignant Alderman Watson retired, and the Governor of Galway was intro- duced. Eyre was a fierce old soldier, whose only notions of law or govern- ment were derived from a drum-head court-martial, or the rule of a regiment, and his horror of "popery" was as absurd as that of a child at a " buggaboo." Frequent written communications he had made to the Lord-Lieutenant* were not treated with as much con- sideration as he thought they merited, and he, therefore, went up to Dublin to make his representations in person. The courteousness of his reception by the polished lord softened the asperity of temper with which he entered the presence ; and though he came prepared to throw shot and shell, he was forced to exchange salutes. He entered on his business, therefore, with calmness and precision ; but as he was disturbed in the course of his representations by some searching question of the Viceroy, his irritability was roused, and he began to warm thoroughly to the subject of his complaint. Like all other complaints of the time, the blame for every misfortune was laid at the door of the poor and powerless Roman Catholics. According to Governor Eyre, the safety of Galway was not worth a day's pur- chase ; and after detailing anticipated horrors enough for a dozen of the darkest romances, he besought the Lord-Lieutenant to grant him additional powers to keep down the " Papists." " My dear Governor," said Chesterfield, in his blandest manner, " I do not think my views concerning the 'Papists,' as you call them, and yours, can ever agree." " Do you not grant they are very daring, my lord, to assemble and celebrate mass, in defiance of the law ?" " Governor, people will say their prayers in spite of us ; and I cannot wonder they would rather worship God than man. It is we who are wrong in making laws which it is impossible to enforce. It was but the other day an old house in a secluded street fell down from the overcrowded state of one of its rooms, where the mass was celebrated, and many broken limbs were the consequence."f " I hope, my lord, the offenders will be prosecuted. It may pre- vent a recurrence of the crime." ;< I don't know any prosecution that would save old houses from * Hardiman's Gahray f -Lascelles' Report. 216 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OK, falling, Governor — but I have recommended to the King and his ministers a way to prevent a recurrence of such an accident." " May I beg to ask it, your Excellency ?" " It is to permit the Catholics to build chapels, and worship in public." * The Governor was thunderstruck. " And would you tolerate the celebration of the mass ?" he exclaimed. " Certainly/' said Lord Chesterfield. " It is wisest to tolerate what we cannot prevent ; the laws that can be defied or defeated are soon despised — good laws never are." " "Would you trust them, my lord, when they are ever ready to enlist in the armies oi our enemies ?" " I have a cure for that, too," said Lord Chesterfield ; " I would enlist them in our own." " Our own!" echoed the Governor, in amazement. " Yes; the Irish are essentially a military people ; and it is much better to have them fighting for us than against us — for fight they will. You know I have used strong measures to repress foreign en- listments ; I have issued a proclamation, offering a reward of a thou- sand pounds for the discovery of any one who enlists a British subject for foreign servicef — yet what has it done ? — Let Fontenoi answer : ' The Irish Brigade is stronger than ever.'" " But how could we trust these pestilent Papists, my lord — who have poisoned the springs all round London to sicken the cattle, and kill the loyal Protestants with foul meat?"J " So you believe that vulgar rumour, do you? — Let me assure you that the London physicians all declare the disease of the cattle to be an infection imported from Holland. "What do you think of that, Governor? — Holland! — from our allies! But I fear the Dutch mur- rain will stick to us closer than the Dutch cavalry at Fontenoi. Their cows are more fatal than their horse!" " Would, my lord, that you had seen the swagger of the Galway merchants the other day, when they fancied that some large ships, descried off the coast, were Spanish men-of-war come to help them!" " I heard of no such armament, Governor." " No, please your Excellency — they were not Spanish ships, only a portion of the East-India fleet driven up hither by stress of weather, but the Papists thought they were Spanish, and rejoiced accordingly."§ " Are you sure, Governor, they did not rejoice at the thought of their being East-India ships coming once more to trade to their har- bour? For I have had many petitions from the same merchants, setting forth that the exorbitant port-dues, levied by the corporation • Lascelles' Beport. f Gent. Mag. t Pict. Hist. England. § Hardiman's Galway. TREASURE TROVE. 217 of Galway, have ruined their trade, and caused a once flourishing port to be deserted."* The Governor here entered into an explanation with his lordship, setting forth, that it was necessary for the protection of Protestant interests that the members of the corporation should be protected by certain privileges and immunities, and that many of these imposts were to be avoided if ships were cleared or entered belonging to members of the corporation. " Notwithstanding which," returned Lord Chesterfield, " if I am. informed aright, the trade has not increased under such protection to one class of the townsmen — not even amongst those it was meant to benefit." The Governor was obliged to admit this was true. " And surely you cannot think it beneficial, Governor, that the commerce of a port should be limited?— Commerce breeds wealth, and I cannot see any good to be derived from making a country poor." " I have written to the East-India Company myself," said Eyre, " requesting them to recommend their ships to trade with the loyal Protestant merchants of our tow.n."f " I cannot help thinking your efforts would be better bestowed, Governor, in urging the corporation to relax their heavy imposts against their fellow-subjects, and let trade take care of itself. In a few years more your port will be ruined, otherwise. I am informed, that so late as seven years ago, fifteen ships belonged to the port, and traded on the high seas, but the grinding exactions so discourage the merchants, that they are dwindling away year by year, and the prosperity of the town is manifestly impaired." " The town is going to decay in many ways, my lord, I grieve to Bay. In one point, most material to me, who have its safe holding in trust : the walls and fortifications g,re in a dilapidated state, and in many places holes are absolutely broken through by the audacious smugglers, who, under cover of night, introduce their goods to avoid paying the dues,! and I hope Government will look to the repairs, or I cannot answer for the town's safety in case of a rising of the O's and Macs in £he neighbouring highlands of Iar Connaught." " Well, Governor, you have certainly made an ample admission in favour of all I have been saying. The exorbitant tolls which ruin fair trade, produce smuggling. The honest merchant is wronged — . rogues and vagabonds prosper instead. In despite of you they make holes through your city walls, rendering the king's defences unsafe, and then you call upon Government to repair the damage which the blind injustice of your corporation has produced. The towns * Hardimaa, t Ibid. J Ibid. 218 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OB, defences I shall issue immediate orders to the proper officers to look after — for the safety of no part of the kingdom which my sovereign has entrusted to my care shall be neglected — but at the same time I will address a recommendation to the corporation of Galway to relax their illiberal code of laws ; for be assured, Governor, it is far from pleasing to his Majesty that one portion of his subjects should be sacrificed to the interests of another, or that any should be oppressed. I should think it manifest to any capacity, that if you let people lead quiet lives, and accumulate wealth, the preservation of their own comforts will be the best guarantee for their preserving, public tran quillity; while if you impoverish and oppress them, you cannot worder they should wish to throw off your yoke. In my experience of the people of Ireland, since I have been their Governor, I have found them a generous and warm-hearted people, sensitive alike to kindness and confidence, or severity and distrust, — easily led by the one, or provoked by the other. I have tried the former, much the easier and more gracious mode of rule, and have found it succeed to admiration; and I am proud to believe, notwithstanding all the tales of the alarmists, that in spite of the contagious example of rebellion in Scotland, the disease will not spread into Ireland while a liberal course of policy is pursued towards her people." The Governor, finding Lord Chesterfield impervious 'to alarms, withdrew, and returned to Galway,- with no very pleasing intelligence for the corporation, who did not include Lord Chesterfield's health in the "loyal" toasts of their festive board, and who paid no attention to his remonstrance against their excessive imposts, which, as he pre- dicted, ultimately ruined their town. So rapid was the progress of decay, that instead of fifteen ships belonging to the port and engaged in trading, only three had owners ere long, and of these only one traded in 1761, and one other in 1762.* So much for municipal mo- nopoly. But these' local plague-spots in various parts of Ireland were prevented from working a fatal result, in consequence of the general excellence of Lord Chesterfield's administration: for the confidence and good -will inspired by his liberal course of policy awakened in the people the hope of better days for the future ; and though some en- thusiastic Jacobites endeavoured to organize a rising, they found it impossible, and were fain to join the adherents of the young Pretender in Scotland. * Com. Jour. vol. viii. TREASURE TROVE. 21& CHAPTER XXV. Anxious was the watch kept on board the Doutelle when she parted* from her consort the Elizabeth. Deprived of that protection, her own guns were too few and light of metal to dare an encounter, and all she had to rely on for the safety of the precious freight she bore was her speed. This she was obliged to exercise more than once ; and when closing with the Scottish coast she was chased for many hours by a British cruiser, whose swiftness put the sailing qualities of the French brig to a severe trial. Indeed, at one time it seemed impossible to avoid an action, but a sudden change in the wind gave the Doutelle an advantage in a point of sailing, and soon distancing her pursuer, she doubled a headland of one of the islands abounding on the western coast of North Britain, and dropped her anchor under its shelter. An eagle at the moment swept down from the- rocky heights of the island, and wheeled in majestic flight-over the Doutelle. " Behold, my Prince ! " exclaimed old Tullibardine, " the king of birds has come to welcome you to Scotland." It was reckoned a good omen, and Charles landed, but his rank was not revealed to the islanders. He whom he hoped to find, Clanronald, was absent, therefore the Doutelle weighed anchor and stood over to the main land, whither the chieftain had gone. The following day, in obedience to a summons from the Prince, Clanronald repaired oa board the brig, attended by several of his clan, and Kinlock Moidart bore him company. The chieftains were sadly disappointed to find but one small and lightly armed vessel, where they hoped to have seen men-of-war and a supply of regular troops, and told the Prince frankly that without such aid a rising would be madness — a hopeless adventure ' in which they would not join. Charles urged them by every artful appeal he could summon to his aid — their hitherto unfailing affection to his house — their promises, from which the honour of a Highland chieftain never yet flinched — their proverbial bravery, which no odds could daunt ; all these stimulants were applied to the excitable Celts, but as jet in vain, and both parties grew louder in argument and answer as 220 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OR, they paced rapidly up and down the deck. Ellen was reclining under an awning spread above the after-part of the vessel, sheltering from the noon-day heat, while her father and the rest of the adventurers kept aloof- in a group, the Prince still engaged with the chieftains. How her heart beat as she watched the expressions of their faces and that of Charles. She could see the conference was not satisfactory, and she felt for the humiliating position of a prince suing to a subject and suing in vain. At this moment she observed a young Highlander, who had taken no part in the debate, but who, as he caught the meaning of it, seemed suddenly enlightened as to the real rank of the person who was engaged with the chieftains, and became deeply inte- rested. It was Ronald, the younger brother of Kinlqck Moidart, who had no idea of the objects of visiting the Doutelle. He bad been leaning listlessly against the bulwark of the ship, seemingly careless of every thing but his picturesque costume, which in every point was perfect. Completely armed, he seemed the very model of a Highland warrior ; and as be caught the import of the Prince's words, his former listlessness was changed to eager watchfulness — his glistening eyes followed the parleying party backwards and forwards. Ellen could see his colour come and go ; his lips become compressed with the energy of high resolve ; his hand fitfully grasp the hilt of his broad- sword ; and his whole figure heave with the tumult of emotion. It was at this moment the Prince passed over to Ellen, as if he had spent all his arguments in vain, while the two chieftains turned on the heel and paced the deck back again. •' Pardon me, your highness./' said Ellen, in an under tone, " bat pray look at that young Highlander, whose eyes are so enthusiastically bent upon you." The Prince looked and saw that he had won the young man's very soul, and suddenly approaching him. he exclaimed, " You at least will assist me." " I will, I will !" cried Ronald ; " though no other man in the iiighlands shall draw a sword, I will die for vou !" In the wild emotion of the moment he suited the action to the word ; snatching his bright claymore from the sheath, the steel flashed in the sun- beam, as he waved it above his head, and uttered the wild shout of the Celt. The enthusiasm was infectious ; the hearts of sterner men were moved by the impetuous youth ; there was not a sword remained in its scabbard, and the clash of steel, and the war cry of the Mac Donalds, startled the silence of the smooth bay with a wild clangour, that was sweeter music to Charles's ear than ever he had heard in the palaces of kings. Assured by the adhesion of these bold few, he landed, and messages TREASURE TROVE. 221 were despatcnea to every hill and glen to tell that Charles Stuart had come to fight for the throne of his fathers. Lochiel was the first to ohey the summons of his Prince, ' but he came to dissuade, not to encourage him. He, unconscious of the scene that had fired the Mac Donalds, represented the madness of attempting a rising without aid from abroad, and recommended him to re-embark. " No," said Charles, " as soon as I land what stores yet remain to me on board the brig, she shall return to France, and thus will I cut myself off from all retreat ; for I have come determined to conquer or to perish. In a few days, with the few friends I have, I will raise the royal standard, and Lochiel, who my father has often told me was our firmest friend, may stay at home, and learn from the newspapers the fate of his Prince." The blood of the " gentle Lochiel " curdled at his heart at these bitter words, and his prudent resolutions were forgotten when his honour was impeached, and his courage doubted. " My Prince !" he exclaimed with warmth, " whatever be your fate, be the same fate mine, and the fate of all over whom nature or fortune hath given me power. I will love and serve you while I have life, and fellow you to the death ! " Preparation for a general rising was now rapidly made through the highlands. Glenfinnin was named as the point of general ren- dezvous, where the Jacobite clans might assemble in detail, until their congregated force was sufficient to make a descent on the lowlands. The glen was admirably suited for this purpose — a deep and narrow valley, with a river running through it ; steep mountains guarding it on both sides ; while at either end it was shut in by a lake, thus preventing surprise from enemies, and rendering cavalry utterly useless. With his few immediate followers the Prince set out for the glen ; on reaching the shores of the lake, a shrill whistle from their highland guide called some wild gillies to their aid, a couple of small boats were brought forth from the concealment of some deep rocky creeks and low underwood, and launched upon the calm dark waters. About midway across the lake, the valley became gradually visible, like a deep rent in the mountains, presenting the picture of security. On landing on the opposite shore, the party sought Mie hovel of a shepherd, the only house within sight, and there leaving Ellen to rest, for the journey had been somewhat fatiguing, the Prince and his little band sauntered about the valley awaiting the arrival of the clans. For some hours not a sound disturbed the silence of the glen, and its savage grandeur and oppressive loneliness began to impart a tone of melancholy to Charles, who had never till now beheld the wild and solemn majesty of our northern hills. But that which made him sad, gave delight to Lvncb- and Kirwan, and Sullivan, (the Prince's 222 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR. prime favourite, who was his companion in all his subsequent perils and wanderings.) They saw in these bold hills and wild glens the ■counterpart of their own dear western mountains of Ireland ; and after the dead levels of Flanders, and the tame champaigns of France, on which their eyes so long had rested, the sight of cliff, and fell, and -torrent, brought the features of home to their hearts, and the memory of early days, — when in boyhood they followed their careless mountain sports, and dreamt not, in that happy time, of future exile from their native land, a return to which was risking death ! Oh, happy boyhood ! which sees no joy nor sorrow, but that of the ■day in which it breathes ; or whose future, whenever it dares to speculate, seldom extends beyond a week. "Whose highest enjoyments are in the whistling whirl of the rod and line across the lively stream, the sharp ring of the fowling piece, and the whir of the flying covey, the neigh of the impatient steed, anticipating in the warning -tongue of the hound, the start of the game and the headlong chace. Happy boyhood ! which cannot believe, however wisely preached, that days will come, when such joys shall be as nothing ; that the mind shall create for itself a world within more attractive than the external ; that the questions of civil right and public good shall supersede all private consideration ; that the present shall display its attractions in vain against the interest which the past affords in its historic lessons, ■and the future in its political hopes. To our daring adventurers, the mountains revived such images of their boyish sports ; these mountains that were now to become the theatre of their manhood's sterner game. The stream was valued not for its bounding fish, but as it might strengthen a position ; the gun was now to threaten men, not birds ; and the neigh of the steed was to be roused, not by the bay of the hound, but the blast of the war trumpet. The old Lord Tullibardine continued near the Prince, but he became reserved, even to this gallant and faithful adherent of his house, and sat apart upon a rock, seemingly overcast with saddening thoughts, and at length leaning his head upon his hands as if in dark communion with himself. Did the spirit of divination which gifts the children of these misty hills then hover over him ? Did he see the " rally and the rout " of Dark Culloden ? Did he see the royal Stuart forced to hide his manhood in a female garb, to wander, hunted like a wolf, to shelter in a savage cave, and herd with robbers? But soon the visions of the Prince, whatever they were, vanished, like the mist of morn before the sunbeam ; he was startled from his trance by a wild peculiar sound which broke the solemn silence of the glen. It was the pibroch of the Camerons. Old Tullibardine waved his bonnet in the air, and his practised eye TREASURE TROVE. 2!>3 caught tie first glimpse of the clan as its vanward men passed the crest of the hill, and might be seen glancing here and there through rocks and heather, with which their tartans so blended, that none but the initiated could mark their progress. He pointed them out to the Prince, who, after some time, could discern them, while louder and louder rang the pibroch, startling from the cliffs the eagles, which boldly came forth and answered with their shout the war-strain, as if they challenged those intruders on their solitary domain. And now the clan became more visible, they had defiled into a mountain- gully, and came pouring onward, a rush of living men down the path of a winter-torrent. On reaching the valley they formed in two lines, each line three deep, and advanced in good order to where Charles Edward and his little staff were awaiting them. Lochiel was at their head, and when he brought them to a halt before the Prince, the first rank opened, and discovered, between the two lines, a small •detachment of English soldiers and their officer, prisoners. " Behold, your Highness ! " said Lochiel, — " the first blow is already struck, a party of my clan yesterday intercepted a detachment of the red coats and beat them without the loss of a man on our side.* So far the game is well begun." " Tour conquest would not have been so easy, Sir," said the English officer, " but for the nature of the ground, and your peculiar mode of fighting." " As for that," said Lochiel, " we fight in the way we best under- stand, and though it may not be according to your notion of tactics, you cannot deny you were beaten." " Sir," said the Prince to the officer, with his peculiar courtesy of manner, " I at once liberate you on your parole. Rest here for the present after your fatigue, and be my guest for this evening ; on the morrow you may return to General Cope, and tell him I shall soon give him battle." The Prince was surprised to find the greater part of the clansmen carrying guns, and inquired of Lochiel how that came to pass, while a strict parliamentary act had disarmed the Highlands. Lochiel laughed, and said the Highlanders had been nominally ■deprived of arms by a stringent law : " But," said the acute moun- taineer, " the sharper the law the sharper the people." He went on to say that extreme laws were the easiest evaded : " Fools may give up their arms," said he, " but wise men will keep them." And he pro- tested, that however cunning and vigilant the officers of the govern- ment might be, he defied them to discover arms amongst a bold and acute people, who were determined net to give them up. " Those who hide can find," said Lochiel; "and sign's by it," he added, * Fact 224 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, * pointing to his clan ; for, despite of the Arms Bill, he had brought six hundred armed, out of his eight, at a short notice.* Then turning to Tullibardine the Prince exclaimed, " Kaise my standard, my Lord ! " The old nobleman received it from Ellen, whose own hands had worked it ; and as the silken folds of mingled white, blue, and red were unfurled, and lifted upwards in the breeze that daunted the colours gaily about, a deafening shout arose from eight hundred stalwart mountaineers, that made, the echoes of Glenfinnin ring again, and once more disturbed the eagle in his eyrie. How proudly beat Ellen's heart, as leaning on her father's arm she saw the ensign of her king displayed, and heard it recognised in loya) shouts, while his royal proclamation was read beneathit. And yet a shudder crossed her woman-heart as she thought that gay and silken work of woman's hand, in peaceful hour, should master the hands of men around it in deadly fight. That banner which had been her favourite occupation and companion in the quiet convent of Bruges and the luxurious boudoir of Paris, should float for the future amidst the thunder of the battle and the hardships of war. How rapt in admiration was Kirwan, as he marked the enthu- siastic gaze of the beautiful girl upon the standard. He fancied he divined her thoughts, and approaching her, whispered gently, — " Ellen, while within reach of my sword he will be a bold foe that plucks that standard down." And in saying this the lover thought less of his loyalty to his King than his devotion to the work of his mistress's hands. , A marble column marks the spot where that ill-fated banner was raised ; even now we may stand where the enthusiast Lynch and his gentle daughter, the devoted lover, the loyal Lochiel, the faithful Sullivan, and the ambitious Prince, thea stood, and trusted in hopes that were doomed to be blighted. Yet why mark with a column that spot of blighted hopes ? — Alas ! there is no spot on earth which might not thus be celebrated, save that spot where we kneel and pray in the hope of the Christian — the only hope that deceiveth not ! * " By an act of the first of the late King (George I.), intituled, ' For the more effectually securing the Peace of the Highlands,' the -whole highlands, -without dis- tinction, -were disarmed, and for ever forbid to use or bear arms, under penalties. This act has been found, by experience, to work the quite contrary effect from ■what was intended by it ; and, in reality, it proves a measure for more effectually disturbing the peace of the highlands and the rest of the kingdom. For, at the time appointed for the disarming act, all the dutiful and -well-affected clans truly submitted to the Act of Parliament, and gave up their arms, so that they are now completely disarmed ; but the disaffected clans either concealed their arms at first, ot have provided themselves since with other arms. The fatal effects of this difference at the time of a rebellious insurrection must be very obvious ; and are, by us in this county, felt at this hour " — Letter of Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, Justice- Clerk, to the Marquess Tweeddale, Secretary of State Jbr Scotland. TREASURE TROVE. 225 CHAPTER XXVI. After the reading of the proclamation the Highlanders were dis- missed from their parade, and occupied themselves in preparing for a feast ; gathering what would suit for fuel in the glen they lit fires, and cooking commenced, in which they were assisted by many of their women, who came dropping in at the rear of the clan, carrying loads of provisions and kegs of whisky. Long wattles were placed in tho ground,»and small arcades of successive arches formed, over which blankets were thrown to make shelter for the women and children, for even children were among them, while shorter sticks, tending in tho form of a cone, and thatched with fern plucked by the boys and girls among the rocks, made a more primitive retreat, and the valley soon assumed the air of an eneampment. The shepherd's hut served for the accommodation of Ellen ; for though it was intended for the prince, as the best shelter the place afforded, he, with a courtly gal lantry, refused to take it when a lady was in bis " little court," as he playfully called it, and the hut therefore was allotted to Ellen, and, as a'point of nice punctilio, to her father. " As for myself," said the Prince, " I shall sleep, like the brave fellows who come to fight for me, on the heather, in my. plaid ;" for Charles, to flatter the nationality of the Highlanders, had assumed the tartan, and, as he said himself, in the parlance of Italy, to which ha was most accustomed, " to lie al fresco was no great penalty in the month of August.'' As the evening advanced, other forces poured into the valley. Again, the echoes of Grlenfinnin were waked by the pibrochs of Mac Donald and Mac Leod, and upwards of four hundred devoted men strengthened the force of the Prince, who greeted his adherents as they arrived. And now the wild feast was spread. Charles and his little staff and the chieftains were stationed on a gently rising knoll, which served as a sort of natural " dais,'" whence they might be seen by all the clans- men who were huddled around without much attention to order. Game of various sorts served for viands ; and while some claret was thought fully brought by Lochiel for the Prince, who might not like their stronger mountain beverage, whisky was the favourite liquor of the 226 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, evening. When all the eatables were disposed of, Lochiel rose and addressed the assembled clans in a speech quite unintelligible to him whom it praised and was meant to serve, for the Prince did not under- stand a word of Erse, (though his Irish adherents could gather most of the meaning), but, judging from the effect it produced, it was spirit-stirring in the extreme, for the Highlanders yelled in delight as he proceeded, and quaffed their brimming cups to the last drop, as the chieftain wound up his speech with the toast of " Deochs luint an Meogh!"* The pipers struck up the tune of " The king shall have his own again;'' and as the mountaineers warmed to the spirit of the scene, the music had an electric effect upon them, and up they jumped and began dancing. Those who- could get women to join them, all the better, but the absence of the gentle sex was no bar to the merriment, for the men pranced away amongst each other with as much seeming glee as if each had the "bonniest lassie" in all Scotland for his partner. The chieftains were not exempted from the exercise, for two of the women coming up and dropping curtsies to Lochiel and Mac Donald, challenged them to the dance.f Forth stepped the chieftains as ready for the front of the festival as the front of the battle. The Prince, full of that " condescension " for whieh great people are so famous when they have a point to carry, wished to join in the common revelry, and offered his hand to Ellen if they would play a cotillon, but the Highland pipers knew no such outlandish stuff. Lynch, seeing the Prince's desire that all about him should make general cause in the mirthful spirit of the hour, said his daughter would dance a jig with " any comer " if there was a piper present who would play one. " Hurra ! " exclaimed a voice, not unknown to Lynch. " Faith, tl'en, it's I will play the jig for the masther! " Lynch turned to the spot whence the voice came, and beheld, to his astonishment, Phaidrig-na-pib led up to him by Ned. "Here's the music, sir," cried Ned to the Captain ; "and may I," he said, with all the humility and devotion he could impart to his sroice, "have the honour of leading Miss Lynch to the dance?" Ellen uttered an exclamation of surprise at sight of Ned, and eagerly asked what extraordinary chance had thrown him there. He told her he would explain all to her when the dance was over, and Phaidrig, losing no time " for the honour of Ireland," in lilting up the very merriest of his jigs, Ned and Ellen set to, and won rapturous * God save the King. t This custom exists still, I believe, in Scotland, but certainly in Ireland, at harvest-homes and such festivals, where the highest gentleman wouul be consi- dered recreant who would refuse the ' challenge * of a peasant girl. TREASURE TROVE. 22? applause from the surrounding lookers on. Ellen, had that sound «pirit of nationality, unfailingly allied to good sense, which made her not slight, even if she did not love, any customs of her native country. She could tread the stately minuet or lively cotillon with ■courtly grace, but equally well could she bound through the tricKsy -steps of the merry jig ; and the arm a-kimbo, and the " Nods, and becks, and wreathed smiles," •so peculiarly belonging to that flirty dance, were never more attractive than in the person of Ellen Lynch. Now Ned could dance a jig right well too, and with the readiness ■of an Irishman he seized the occasion of showing off his good point, while he secured at the same time what he considered the highest honour on earth. All his exertions were called forth by the sight of the beautiful girl whose graceful action even to one who was not already in love with her might have made him so ; and whether it was ■the peculiar occasion, the presence of the Prince, or the honour qf her ■country, it is impossible to say, but Ellen certainly danced uncom- monly well; in short, she seemed to "take share of the jig " with all her heart. The bystanders cheered the dance amazingly, and the point of honour of " who should give in first," was made more precious every minute. Ellen strove hard to " dance her man down," but Ned would not be beaten, and when breathless and panting his flushed and ■exhausted partner almost dropped with fatigue, Ned tripped forward with the air of a true cavalier, and supporting his lovely burthen firmly yet delicately in his arms, he led her, amidst loud applause, to a gentle -slope, and seated her on a bunch of heather with as much ceremony as though it had been a velvet chair As he retired, after thanking her for the honour of her hand, and receiving in return a gracious glance of her sweet eyes, he met the gaze of Kirwan, looking thunder. Whether it was that the fitful light of the fires imparted an unusual ■flashing to the eye, that the ruddy light tinged his glance with an outward glare rather than it burned from a fire within, Ned could not at the instant determine, but he felt it was the most repulsive look he ■ever encountered: — the more so, as Kirwan's aspect was generally good-humoured ; — handsome though he was, it was the expression of -cheerful good-nature which rendered his countenance so prepossessing, and over such the shade of evil passions makes its most startling im- press. Kirwan, for the moment, looked almost fiendish, and at the jnstaiit ielt an agony of soul he had never before experienced ; for as the eyes of the rivals met, there was in Ned's look a joy so bright, a •something more akin to the skies than the earth", so expr&"wvve of a 2 228 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OR, unlooked-for joy, of hope realized, that its brightness shot infi- nitely more of anguish to the soul of Kirwan, than his lowering aspect did of regret to Ned, in this passing encounter of their eyes. That glance was but instantaneous, and yet in that one moment those men felt they were for ever and for aye, deep, deadly, irreconcilable foes. This was the more painful, because both had rather desired to be friends. Ned, for Lynch's sake, would scrupulously have avoided a quarrel with Kirwan ; and he, on the other hand, could not forget that to Edward's hand he owed his life, when he missed his footing in springing on board the Seagull in the storm. He would have given the world not to be thus indebted. To owe a favour to the man you hate is indeed terrible, and Barwan all on a sudden thoroughly hated our hero, for until that moment he had never dreamt of him as a rival ; but there was an indefinable something about Ellen's dancing which made Kirwan's heart sink within him. It is true, he had never been received as Ellen's recognised suitor ; a long and attached friend- ship was the highest claim he ever held to be so much in her society j and though Lynch would have been glad of Kirwan's alliance by mar- riage, Ellen's bearing towards him, while replete with friendliness and confidence, could never for a moment be mistaken for love. This, however, Kirwan hoped by long devotion to achieve at last ; but, though the smiles of the gentle sex were no strangers to him, though a general favourite with the fair, and often envied for his- ready access to their good graces, he felt that he had not made impres- sion on Ellen's heart, though he was conscious of her utmost esteem. Can it be wondered at, then, that thus suddenly discovering a rival in a man he was inclined to consider, if not quite an adventurer, at least much his inferior in rank, he should look upon him with peculiar aversion ; that the hopes he had been long building up being thus suddenly overthrown, should as suddenly engender hatred for- the author of his disappointment ? Conscious that his aspect might betray the emotions which struggled within, he turned away from the group, and walked apart for some time. On his return he had no greater reason to be satisfied, for though Ned was not in the neighbourhood of Ellen, he saw him closely engaged in conversation with Tullibardine, Lynch, and the principal men of the party, and even with the Prince himself ; and this argued an importance in his position which afforded fresh cause of uneasiness, for whatever made him useful to "the cause," would give him interest in the eyes not only of Ellen, but of her father. It was immediately after the dance, when Kirwan had walked away, that Lynch inquired of Ned how he came to make so sud- den and unexpected an appearance in the glen. Ned gave a briel sketch of his ad-venturous measures to join the expedition, but with TREASURE TROVE. 22J) great tact abstained from personal affairs, as soon as possible, and entered upon the subject of the secret Jacobite interests as entrusted to him by Lord Barrymore ; whereupon Lynch praised him much for his zeal and activity, and led him at once to the Prince ; who, on learning the importance of what Ned had to communicate, retired with him and his principal adherents to a neighbouring hillock, and re- ceived, with the aid of Phaidrig's memory, such detailed accounts of the assistance they might expect in England, that the hearts of the adventurers, exulting in the hopes before them, opened in welcome to the bearer of the glad tidings, and Ned found himself suddenly a person of some consideration. The Prince repeatedly addressed him,, and at the conclusion of the conference praised him for his zeal, cou- rage, and activity; and when the party separated to throw themselves on their beds of heather, Lynch had some more parting words with Ned as they walked together towards the hut whither Ellen had already retired. As they parted at the door, Lynch told his young friend he should find the best bed he could for himself on the heather, to which Ned replied that to one who had often kept the middle watch in a gale, a heather bed in August was luxury. But Ned did not feel him self inclined for immediate repose ; for although he had walked many a weary mountain mile that day, the excitement of the evening countervailed the natural desire for rest. His meeting with Ellen, and her gracious bearing towards him, raised hopes which Lynch's manner and the Prince's condescension were calculated to heighten, and which Ned had no wish to drown in slumber for the present, so he sauntered up the glen which was fast sinking into quiet. The whisky had done its duty ; the Highlanders were stretched in drunken sleep beside their watch-fires, already beginning to burn low, whose dull red light, as it glinted upon some overhanging rock, contrasted in picturesque relief to the pale light of the moon, which now illu- mined the silent depths of the valley. It was the very region of romance ; and in such a region Edward might well indulge his own. Oh, what living, real romance was there A prince had come to claim a crown, and with a daring few had com- menced the bold adventure. Those faithful few, forgetful of all other tiee, the dearest and most real nature knows, clung to that ideal one which from boyhood upward had held a secret, and therefore the dearest place in their enthusiast hearts — the tie of loyalty. They, in turn, had their followers educated in the blind but affectionate and generous motive to follow the fortune of their chief, whithersoever it might lead ; and here were prince, and chieftains, and clansmen, all . sunk alike into the forgetfulness of slumber ; slumber on the edge of doom ! even that royal head, which now, resting on the wild . heather, might in a few eventful days he beneath the palace canopy or on the 230 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN: OB, scaffold's block, forgot itself in sleep. The ambitious prince — the devoted adherent — the reckless clansmen — all could sleep, but the- travel-tired lover could not repose. No. Nought can disturb the heart like love — nought else so chase the soul of rest. Kingcraft and loyalty are of the world's making ; but love is of nature's creation, and therefore more absorbing in its influence. Edward had a confused consciousness of all this around and passing within him, though he could not have defined his sensations in words ; but he apostrophised the name of his mistress, asking himself why he alone should be waking in that valley, as he walked amidst the sleepers. He looked towards the hut which sheltered Ellen, and approached it with the pleasing notion of making his couch near the place where she rested. As he brushed briskly through the heather in -the eagerness of the fond idea, the rustling attracted somebody already in the neighbour- hood of the hut, who raising himself on his arm from his recumbent position, demanded, " Who goes there ?" " A friend," replied Ned, still advancing. The challenger sprung to his feet and confronted him ; and Ned beheld in the person who barred his path, Kirwan. The moonlight perfectly revealed both the men to each other, and' neither spoke for some time, but stood gazing silently on each other. Kirwan's visage was sad and pale, and it seemed as if he made an effort to be calm. At length he asked some vague question, to which Edward returned as vague a reply ; and after the interchange of some broken sentences they seemed as much perplexed how to part as they were startled by their meeting. Each knew the other's motive for- being there, as well as if the motive had been his own, yet dared not hint at such a knowledge. Each knew the working of the other's heart, as well as if he were inside it, yet tried to appear as indifferent as if they had not a heart between them. Both the men at that moment would have gladly seized each other by the throat, and struggled to the death, or gashed each other with their swords, yet were forced to assume the formalities of acquaintanceship ; and when they stumbled on an excuse for parting, mutually uttered a hurried good-night," while they wished each other at the d L The following day was full of bustle and activity. An early council of war was called to consider the propriety of an immediate march to the south, but Lochiel and the other chieftains recommended the delay of one day more at Glenfinnin for the reception of small straggling- parties of Highlanders which might be expected, and would be dis- heartened, or perhaps turn back if they found no friends awaiting them in the glen. This being decided on, the remainder of the day was- given up to amusement. Athletic sports were engaged in by th«- TREASURE TROVE. 231 mountaineers for the entertainment of the Prince, while Ellen and a lew who loved the picturesque made a little party to explore the beauties of the glen. It was after the fatigue of a steep ascent which they had made in their excursion, that the little basket of refreshment was opened, and their simple repast spread in a pretty sheltered nook of the hills, where a rivulet, crystal-bright, bounding down the rocks,, offered ready beverage to the party. Here it was that Ellen called upon Ned to tell her of his adventures since they had parted at sea, and by what extraordinary means he had contrived to follow them. This he did in more detailed form than the night before to her father, but still without making himself offensively prominent in the story ; and afl. listened with pleasure to the adventurous little history — his contriving to get away from France, his fishing-boat passage of the channel, his secret landing in England, escapes in London, and northern journey, which laiterly became dangerous, from the suspicion of the authorities in the lowland towns attaching to all southerns travelling to the north. All the incidental questions that were asked him in the course of his narrative were answered with so much clear- ness and good sense that he obtained consideration among his hearers. I Kirwan was not among these ; his duties obliging him to remain in the camp, much to his chagrin, as he saw Ellen departing with Ned in her train. As for Ned, it was the happiest day of his life. The beautiful girl he adored listened with pleasure to the recital of his adventures, and there was ■» nameless charm in her manner toward* bim which gave him joy for tne present and hope for the future. How lovely did she seem in his eyes, as she reclined in that little rocky dell upon the short aromatic grass, where the tiny flowers had crept for shelter. Her fairy foot was playing with a hare-bell which lay close beside it, and Ned would have given the world fos the painter's powe*" at that moment to record the beauty of its arched instep and rounded ankle. Young Ronald Macdonald was of the party, albeit not insensible tc Ellen's beauty, and she called on the young chieftain to arouse them from their too luxurious quiet by one of those spirit-stirring songs with which he was wont to gladden the hearts of the king's friends : one of those strains whose fiery poetry roused men to action, and out- lives the cause by which they were inspired. The young chieftain poured forth his very heart in the song, which well suited the genius of the place, and as he arrived at its burthen, — " Come through the leather, Around him gather, You're a' the Velcmner airly," every voice joined in the chorus, and felt the aptness of the strain, for the heather was around them, and they were " a' the welcomer airly"— they were the first of the adherents. 232 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OR, Ellen's foot had kept beating time to the melody, and Ronald re- marked that if she kept time so well he was sure she could sing, and that hers truly was the land of song. She obeyed the call, and sang that exquisitely plaintive melody called " Limerick's Lamentation," which touched the heart of every hearer ; and when it was concluded, Ronald made her promise she would teach it to him, as it was one of the loveliest airs he had ever heard. " But it is so sad," he added. " And well may it be," said Ellen. " It was written to com- memorate the expatriation of us poor Irish after the violation of the treaty of Limerick, and hence its name." " I will learn it," said Ronald. And so he did, and the air became afterwards a great favourite in Scotland, where it is now known under the name of " Farewell to Lochaber," for the beauty of the strain caught the ear and waked the genius of Burns. Ned was now called on to contribute to the harmony of the party, and said he would attempt a variety in the style of the song he should give. The others treated of war and exile ; he should deal with a softer subject, which was the unfailing contrast to war in the hands of the poets. " Aye — love !" said Ronald : " you lowlanders are always thinking of sighing and whining after your lady's apron string. Oh the moun- tains for me, which brace a man's nerves to bolder strains ! " " Softly," said Ned : " in the first place I am not a lowlander,— I came from the region of mountain and lake as well as yourself, and I never heard it objected to a warrior that he could play the lover also. Nay, my love-song even shall not treat of the valley, but hold forth, the fitness of the mountain for tender recollections as well as warlike achievements. Why should we not ' Come thro* the heather' at the behest of a lady as well as of a king r* and he bowed low to Ellen as he spoke, and then began : — %\)t jmtoimtafn Uefo. " By yon mountain, tipp'd with cloud, By the torrent foaming loud, By the dingle -where the purple bells of heather' grew, Where the Alpine flow'rs are hid, And where bounds the nimble kid — There we've wander'd both together through the mountain dew I With what delight in summer's night we trod the twilight gloom, The air so full of fragrance from the flow'rs so full of bloom, And our hearts so full of joy — for aught else there was no room, As we wander'd both together through the mountain dew I TREASURE TROVE. 2S3 44 Those sparkling gems that rest On the mountain's floVry hreast Are like the joys we number — they are bright and few, For a while to earth are given, And are call'd again to heaven, When the spirit of the morning steals the mountain dew. But memory, angelic, makes a heaven on earth for men, Here rosy light recalleth. bright the dew-drops back again ; ' The warmth of love exhales them from that well-remember'd glen. Where we wander'd both together through the mountain dew." Even the fiery Konald admitted that a song not unworthy of the mountain might he sung to a softer theme than war, and one after another of the party gave some snatch of — " Music wedded to immortal verse.'' And right pleasantly passed the day, until the shadows warned them it was time to return and join the evening feast, which the Prince was to hold again in Glenfinnin. As they descended to the valley, Ned seized many an opportunity of tendering his services to Ellen, whose beautiful hand was often within his, as he steadied her footstep round some precipitous ledge, or afforded her support as she sprang from some overhanging rock, too high to dare a leap from, without such aid. Happy, happy Ned ! — he would have wished the descent to be interminable, but such sweet moments must come to an end, and he found himself too soon at the mountain-foot, where preparation for festivity was in active progression. It was not long till the feast was spread, and the Prince and his adherents (much increased in number by fresh arrivals) re-enacted the scene of the former evening. Again to the King's health did Glen- finnin resound ; again shrieked the pipes in wild music ; again the fantastic dance beat the ground — but there was no jig. Ellen pleading- fatigue had retired early, so the jealous glances of the rivals were spared, as well as their moonlight walk and meeting of the preceding' night, and if Kirwan did not sleep soundly, Ned certainly did. 234 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, CHAPTER XVn. The following morning, at an early hour, the forces of Charles Edward started on their southern route, and the house of the "gentle Lochiel " was their next appointed halting-place. Now, while the Highlanders are on their march, it may be as well for the author to beckon his kind companion, the reader, into a bye-path, and have a few confidential words with him about the march of his story. Let him (the reader) not be afraid that he is about to be dragged through the high road of history, with which he is as well, if not better acquainted than the author himself. The story of the adventurous Prince is too well known by the world in general, to afford rational hope to an author that any fresh research or "new dresses, scenery, and decorations,'' of his, could invest that romantic drama with a fresh interest. Therefore, once for all, let it be understood that no more of the history of this period ■will be touched upon than properly belongs to the affairs of the persons connected with our story. In touching on the immediate time and place of such startling historic events, it cannot be forgotten that the greatest novelist of any age or country has made the theme his own, and that while the course of the present tale lies through such beaten ground, the author feels like a trespasser, pursuing his game over a manor that must be ever well preserved in the grateful memories of admiring millions. There- fore, with what speed he may, he will hasten his course, nor venture one step he can avoid in a region it were literary sacrilege to> profane. And now, so much being said, let us join the general march, and halt with the Highlanders and the " gentle Lochiel." The gathering of the clans was increased at the home of the gallant chieftain. Mao Donald of Glenco, Stuart of Appin, and the younger Glengarry, joined their forces to those already assembled ; and though, Respite the Arms bill, they were wonderfully provided with offensive weapons, nevertheless, some hundreds were wanting in that essential point of war, and a council was held to deliberate on the best mode of remedying the deficiency. TREASURE TROVE. 235 After the council had broken up, the theme of its deliberation con- tinued to be the subject of conversation among the leaders, and repeatedly regret was expressed that the Prince had come so ill pro- vided with arms. Tullibardine, Lynch, and others of the Prince's immediate, followers, reminded the chieftains that it was not from lack of foresight such a want was experienced, but that the fortune of war had interrupted that most necessary supply — the ship bearing the military stores having been intercepted. Kirwan could not resist this opportunity of saying something to annoy Ned, and though his better nature pointed out to him at the instant he spoke the unkindness and injustice of his words, the demon of jealousy would not let him be silent, but goaded him on to wound in any way he could. " Yes,'' said he, " if those on board the Elizabeth had only done their duty, and fought their ship becomingly, we should now have plenty of arms and ammunition." Ned, in the peculiar relation he stood with Kirwan, was quite as ready to take, as the other to give offence, and instantly retorted, " If «he Doutelle had not deserted the Elizabeth — " "Deserted!" interrupted Kirwan, captiously; "you forget his Highness was on board — too precious a freight to endanger ; besides, what could a light-armed brig do against a fifty-gun ship? while the Elizabeth, carrying sixty-seven, should have been able to beat an inferior adversary." " The Elizabeth" said Ned, " was an old and inefficient ship, while the Lion was perfect in all respects ; and I feel myself bound to bear testimony to the gallantry of the captain and crew of the Frenchman. No ship could be better fought." " Very possibly," said Kirwan, superciliously, " I only mean to say it was pity she was beaten." " She was not beaten," replied Ned, warmly. " It was a drawn battle, and a bitter and bloody one too ; there was not a stick left standing in either ship." " "We have lost our arms, however," returned Kirwan. " If the Doutelle had used her guns," said Ned, " we should not want arms; not only the Elizabeth, but the Lion too, as our prize, would have been here." " Oh," said Kirwan, "it's easy to talk of what would have been. I speak of what happened. Your ship was driven back." " If you talk of my ship," said Ned, " I must talk of yowl's — and I should rather be on board the ship that fought, than the ship that ran away." "Ban away!" echoed Kirwan, furiously. "What do you mean?" and he laid his hand on his sword. 236 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OK, " Peace ! peace !" cried Lynch, authoritatively, and restraining Kirwan's arm. " Gentlemen, this is an unseemly and uncalled-for altercation. "We are too few to quarrel among ourselves — let our swords be drawn on our enemies, not on each other. I make it a personal request to each that not a word further pass between you. — I am sure no offence was meant on either side." A general exclamation of "certainly not," arose among the chieftains, though some suspected there might have been; and Lynch was quite sure there was, and grieved to think upon the cause, and not wishing to trust the men longer in each other's company, passed his arm through Kirwan's, and withdrew from the group, which b^ common consent dispersed immediately afterwards. Ned's temper, though ruffled, soon recovered its tone, from the consciousness that he had repelled any affront that was meant, and maintained his position; and during the evening, in the house of the Highland chief, he renewed his opportunities of speaking with Ellen, undeterred by Kirwan's lowering brow, which, despite his efforts to the contrary, betrayed his inward feelings. The next day, too, while pursuing their route to Blair Castle, the seat of old Lord TuUibardine, he often walked by Ellen's bridle-rein, as she sat her rough highland pony down the steep declivities of the mountain road ; and though often obliged to give place to Kirwan, equally arduous in his attention, yet Ned made a good fight for the place of honour, and lost no opportunity of being near the lady of his heart. This struggle for the honour of " groom in waiting " between the rivals, was not unobserved by Lynch, who would gladly have pre- vented it by assuming the place himself, but that his presence was demanded in front, beside the Prince, who was in close converse with him on the subject of the expected share Ireland would take in the insurrectionary movements, while Tullibardine was called on for his counsel. The old lord, who had been actively engaged in the conference, soon became abstracted, and seemed scarcely to hear a word that was addressed to him. This absence of mind was accounted for to the Prince, by one of the chieftains, who told him they were approaching Blair Athol, and that Tullibardine's heart was full at the thought ot ntitring his old halls after so long an absence. It was even so. Thirty years had elapsed since the heroic old man had been in his native land, whence the same cause had procured his exile that now induced his return, and his countenance betrayed the varying emotions * tat stirred his soul, as he drew near the castle. As they topped an acclivity, the turn of a sharp angle in the road repealed to the old lord his ancestral towers j first clear and distinct, TREASURE TROVE. 237 hut soon dim and uncertain, for he saw them through the mist of affection which his heart sent up before his eyes, as he looked on the home of his childhood. Other emotions were there, too, as well as those of affection. This staunch adherent of his king had received the father of the present prince in those very halls; then, on an enterprise like the prespnt, had proved his fidelity, and forfeited his estates ; and now was returned, after more than a quarter of a century of exile, to risk all he had remaining — his life — in the same desperate cause. Ashamed to have witnesses to his emotion, the old man hastened onward, upon the pretence of being ready to receive the Prince at the castle. "When he reached the portal there was a reception awaiting himself. Some old adherents of the house, who yet survived the ravages of time, and the still more actively depopulating measures of the law after " the fifteen," were ready to receive him at the gate, and hailed him as the "Duke of Athol," the title held by his Whig brother, (or the " fau'se laird," as the people called him,) by way of reward for his adhesion to the Guelphic interest. One fine old man, in particular, whose white hairs proclaimed age, and on whose face a scar indicated warlike service, was foremost in welcome : calling down blessings on the head of the old lord, he ran before him into the castle, shouting, " It's a' your ain again! — a' your ain!" But Tullibardine did not follow. His prince being close at hand, he awaited his arrival at the portal, where he received* him with loyal welcome as he alighted, and prayed him to enter his castle, which he considered less his own than his king's. He stood uncovered as he spoke, and when he had finished his short but devoted speech, he threw his bonnet in the air, as a signal to the surrounding retainers, whose answering shouts made the walls of Blair Athol ring again, as the Prince entered its gates. Much confusion was apparent in the interior appointments, owing to the sudden departure of its recent occupant ; the open doors of closets and cupboards with emptied shelves, papers scattered about, and remnants of valueless utensils, showed that documents of any value and all the plate had heen removed. Old Tullibardine, after ransacking every corner of his castle, came back laughing to the Prince, swearing " the loon had not left as much as a silver spoon in the house." Rejoicing, however, that the cellar could not be emptied at a short notice, the brave old gentleman set about getting up a feast directly, and all the resources the neighbourhood could furnish were put in requisition for the purpose. In the meanwhile the Prince was conducted by his host through the castle, much of which had been modernized, to the great grief of Tullibardine, who regretted each 238 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OE, innovation, which, made his castle look less like what it was when ha ■had left it. On entering the garden his surprise was still greater, to find additions to a considerable extent had been made in this depart- ment ; even to the luxury of green and hothouses, and the culture of foreign fruits. It was at Blair Athol, Charles Edward first tasted ^pine-apples, which the banquet of that festal day furnished. A wild and singular banquet it was ; the dishes were of a sufficiently substan- tial character for the old baronial times ; the exigencies of the hour precluded the possibility of the careful cooking of anything ; while the produce of the gardens and the cellars bespoke modern refinement, and were fit for the board of a king ; but even here the absence of all suitable accessories was ludicrous. The commonest ware, and not much of that, bore costly delicacies ; and the choicest wines were quaffed from horn cups. But still right joyous was that wild banquet, and the ancient hall of Blair Athol rang through the night with loud merriment, till dawn surprised some of the carousers at their potations, and the hoarse exhausted song of the reveller was but a prelude to the ■clear, outgushing melody of the lark. That morning melody had wakened Ellen from her slumbers, which had been deep and refreshing, far removed from the riot of the hall ; .and she arose to enjoy the early fragrance of the gardens she saw sparkling in dew beneath her window. To rove through a garden was at all times to Ellen an exquisite pleasure, and she found in that of Blair Athol much to admire. It seemed as if great care had been bestowed on this department of the establishment, and in her walk among its flowers the morning passed swiftly away. As the day ad- vanced, stragglers running to and fro indicated the stir of life again about the castle, and the old lord himself was soon after seen making his appearance upon a grassy slope, that led from the house to the rgarden. As in this neighbourhood there was a beautiful bed of flowers, Ellen hastened thither, doubting not she should find him, but on reaching the spot she stood alone amidst its bloom and its fragrance , she raised her voice and called on him by name, but no answer was returned, and then, stepping into one of the neighbouring walks, she commenced a search. At length she caught a glimpse of him through an opening in an old hedge, whose antiquity showed it to be an origi- nal boundary of the garden, and she followed to keep him company. As she approached, she observed him looking attentively upon the trunk of an ancient tree, beside which an old but flourishing bush of white rose was growing, and he had just taken a knife from his pocket as if to cut some memento on the bark, which already bore the rough seams of some former carving. On being addressed by Ellen, the old gentleman turned round and saluted her courteously, while she inquired how he could choose to TREASURE TROVE. 2S9 suable in that grass-grown and neglected place, while so beautiful a garden lay so near. " My dear child," he said, " this mas the garden. Yonder is the doing of my Whig brother, who loves new kings and new fashions better than I. This is the place where I stole apples as a boy, and I would not give this neglected, grass-grown spot, for ten times the " beautiflcations " that have been made at the other side of that hedge. Do you see that old tree ? I have climbed it when it and I were younger, to the terror of my poor mother. It bears a memento, too, of my hand in manhood — look here !" and he pointed out to her, as he spoke, the initials of his name and the date 1715, carved in the bark. " In that year," he said, " I fought for the royal house which now I fight for. In that year I planted that white rose, the emblem of our cause, beside that tree ; and now I return, after thirty, years of exile, and the tree still stands, and the rose still flourishes ; good omen of success ! And do you wonder I love this old garden better than the new one ? No'! I see you don't ; by your glistening eyes ! And now I am going to carve my name and 1745 on that same old tree, whose bark shall bear the record that Tullibardine was ever loyal to his king. Yes ! that tree and I are older and weaker than we were when I played among its branches. I am too old to climb, and it too weak to bear; but still, though shaken by time, we are unchanged in nature. As well might that tree assume another foliage as I become a Whig. As well might it desert its roots, as I desert the cause of Charles Stuart." Ellen's heart swelled at the enthusiasm of the old man, who began carving his memorial on the tree, while she commenced a care- ful selection of the choicest neighbouring roses, as a welcome tribute to the Prince, saying she was certain the flowers would be doubly welcome when he heard the history of the tree from which they had been gathered. Having culled her bunch of roses, Ellen sauntered up and down the •old garden, waiting till Tullibardine had finished his carving on the tree, that he might bear her company; and as she approached the hedge she fancied her name was spoken at the other side of it. She paused and listened, and distinctly heard her name repeated, and by a voice which she recognised for Kirwan's. A reply was returned, but the intervention of the fence prevented her from hearing sufficiently well to know who spoke, though she rather imagined it was Ned. She -caught the sound of Kirwan's voice again, and in a higher tone, which seemed to produce a louder reply than before, at once identifying Edward as the speaker. There was a peculiar tone in the conver- sation, Indistinct as it was, that could not be mistaken for friendliness, and a suspicion flashed across Ellen's mind as to its nature, which, while it made her heart tremble, also piqued her curiosity, and 240 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, approaching still closer to the hedge, she listened breathlessly for the next word. Now Ellen, though the soul of honour, and the last in the world who would wilfully play the eavesdropper, could not resist this temptation. But who could blame a woman for listening under such circumstances ? hearing her own name mentioned, and that in an angry tone, between two persons whom she knew were her admirers, and trembling for what the result might be, — perhaps a deadly quarrel, which it would be her duty to prevent. She stood in a state of perfect fascination, as the conversation proceeded, and the speakers having drawn nearer, she could gather much of what was said. Kirwan's tone was haughty and intemperate ; Edward's, though indig- nant, more under restraint. She heard Kirwan calling Edward to account for his over assiduous manner to herself, which Edward defended as being perfectly within the limit of homage which any gen- tleman may offer to a lady. This Kirwan denied, and a good deal of what followed was lost ; but it seemed a hurried discussion of how far attentions might go without being construed into meaning anything, and Kirwan seemed to assume to himself the right of questioning any approaches to Miss Lynch, an intervention which Ned did not seem at all inclined to give way to. Something offensive followed, implying that Edward was not entitled to look so high. This was followed by an enthusiastic outbreak on Edwards part, not in assertion of his own deserts, but asking Kirwan who was worthy of so " divine a creature/' "Words ran higher every moment, and at last, in a very violent tone, Kirwan called upon his rival to abandon all pretension to MissLynch's notice, and desist from further " intrusion upon that lady." Ned replied with excellent temper, that when that lady's manner made him feel his attentions were intrusive, he should retire, but that he would not receive dismissal from other hands. Kirwan, in still stronger language, insisted on his renouncing all pretension to her society, on the spot. Ned very shortly and indignantly gave a plump refusal, and Ellen heard some enthusiastic expression about laying down his life a thousand times for her. She then heard Kirwan say, with terrible distinctness, "One of the thousand will do for me, sir — draw!" The next instant she heard the clink of swords, and uttering a piercing scream, she sprang to the entrance through the fence, and ran into the garden, where she beheld the two young men engaged in deadly encounter, and rushed between them. At her presence they dropped the points of their swords, while Tullibardine made his appear- ance suddenly, startled by Ellen's cries, and following her footsteps rapidly. She, pale as death, looked silently at the combatants, who stood mute and abashed before her, while the old lord, witn stern / TREASURE TROVE. 241 dignity, reproved them for the outrage they had committed, reminding them that, while the Prince honoured the castle with his presence, it became a palace, within whose precincts to draw a sword was punish* able with death. " Surrender your swords to me, sirs," said Tullibardine. The young men obeyed. " You are both under arrest, sirs ; and I desire you instantly to walk before me to the castle, where you shall be confined >■' ill a court- martial be called." " My lord," said Ned, " I only beg to assure you that I was igno- rant of the law it seems I have broken." " Then, sir, 'tis well if you do not learn an over-dear lesson," answered Tullibardine, sternly. " Go before me, gentlemen," he added. " Oh, my lord ! " exclaimed Ellen, whose heart sank at the name of a court-martial, " for Heaven's sake pardon the thoughtlessness of these gentlemen, who, I am sure, quite forgot the neighbourhood of the Prince, and are therefore unintentional offenders." " It is quite clear they did forget, Miss Lynch, and so do you seem to forget what is due to your Prince, in interceding for such bold offenders.'' Ellen had never heard the old man speak so harshly before, and hung her head to conceal the tears which his reproof had caused, and with a heavy heart followed him to the castle, whither he advanced, marching his prisoners before him. On reaching the hall he sent for two armed Highlanders, and giving directions to a servant to place Kirwan and Ned within the strong rooms of the old turret, desired the Highlanders to keep watch at the door of each chamber. The prisoners were marched off immediately, and Tullibardine re- turned to the garden, whither Ellen followed, notwithstanding the rebuff she had already received, to endeavour to soften the anger of the punctilious old nobleman : but she found him inexorable ; all the arguments she urged in favour of the prisoners were in vain. Most fitly she suggested the wisdom of not weakening their small force by the bad example of letting a quarrel in their own little band be a subject of inquiry and punishment, while there was a common enemy to be fought ; — that at such a moment, unanimity among themselves was of more consequence than the observance of court etiquette ; — and that the probable ignorance of both, certainly of one of the party, of the nature of the offence they committed, ought to be mercifully taken into consi- deration. But to all these sensible observations the old courtier was deaf. In his view everything was less important than the respect due to royalty, and the argument advanced, of the Prince standing in need of friends at the immediate moment, only made him more indignant with the offenders. B 242 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, ' When our Prince is here," he said, "almost at the mercy of his lieges to restore him to power, it more hehoves us that he shall not have his royal dignity despised nor abated one jot ; his very weak- ness, in this case, makes his strength ; for what is wanting to him in real power must be made up to him by the homage of loyal and true hearts ; and though he might not, at the present moment, be able or willing to assert his dignity and privileges to the fullest, it is the duty of his servants to see that they be not infringed ; and in my eyes, Miss Lynch, an offence against our ill-provided Prince, our royal Master's alter ego, in this humble Highland dwelling, is as great an offence as if committed against the potent Louis in the Tuileries." Ellen assured him she was not insensible to the loyal spirit in which he spoke ; it was only in a prudential point of view she urged him to be merciful and say nothing about' it; and that if the secret lay with the parties already in possession of it, there was no fear of the affair reaching the Prince's ears ; " and then, my lord," said she, enforcing her argument with one of her sweetest smiles, "you remember how truly and beautifully the poet says, ' He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, Let him not know it, and he's not robbed at all.' " But Ellen's smiles and quotations were in vain. She might have smiled her life out, and exhausted a whole library without moving Tullibardine. He returned a stern look in exchange for Ellen's smile, and said, " Miss Lynch, the poet there speaks of a purse \ and would you place money on a level with the dignity of the crown 7" " At least, my dear sir," answered Ellen, still trying to force him out of his severity by playfulness, " you will acknowledge they are both gold." " Or silver," Miss Lynch, returned my lord, with chilling severity, " as the case may be. Miss Lynch, the subject is not one to treat with levity, and in one devoted to your King, as I know you are, I am sur- prised to observe the temper in which you discuss this subject. An offence punishable with death — death, Miss Lynch, is committed in my garden, and I am not to see the offender punished, forsooth, be- cause you can quote poetry 1" " This is unjust, my lord. In devotion to my king I will yield to no one, and I only appealed to your prudence and mercy to induce you to overlook what is, after all, but a breach of etiquette, too heavily punishable to make it Christian-like to prosecute." " Ho, ho !" exclaimed Tullibardine, getting very angry. " So, Mademoiselle, you first spout poetry and then preach Christianity t» me, to make me forget the honour of my Prince ; but you shall learn, TREASURE TROVE. 248 "Mademoiselle, that old men are not to be moved from their duty by love-sick young ladies." Ellen felt the phrase " love-sick " severely, and replied with spirit to Tullibardine : " My lord, since you so mistake my motives, I shall take my leave ; " and, making a low curtsey, retired with dignity ! but when she was sheltered from the stern old man's view, tears sprang to her eyes, and she cried with pure vexation that the state of her heart should be suspected. Df this, I believe a woman is more jealous than a miser of his gold. 244 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OH, CHAPTER XXVIII. J The parting words of the old lord presented to Ellen a new aspect of the affairs of the morning. Hitherto her views and motives regarded the interests of others : now they assumed a selfish form — a rare occurrence with her. The sternness of Tullibardine's manner left no doubt on her mind that he would bring the offenders to punish- ment, and the stinging phrase "love-sick" conjured up a host of hateful imaginings as to the facts that would come out in the course of the examination. The cause of quarrel would naturally become- a matter of question, and therefore her name would inevitably be mixed up in the transaction, and in a way of all others most grievous to a lady ; for where is the woman of right feeling who would not shudder at being supposed the cause of a duel ? Such were her thoughts as she wended her way to the castle, and sought her chamber ; her pretty notion of presenting the verses *o the Prince being abandoned in the serious considerations of the hour. She began to hope that perhaps neither of the' ' gentlemen engaged would confess what was the cause of their quarrel, but that hope was abandoned in the speedily-following belief, that on so serious a matter they must waive all delicacy, and answer every question asked. Nay, as she was present, perhaps she herself might be called on to declare all she knew about the matter, and then, " what woula become of her ?" To stand the gaze of a court of inquiry, and be forced by her own word of mouth to declare how important a share she had in the transaction — it was too dreadful, and she wrung her hands in very bitterness of grief, pacing up and down the chamber, exclaiming in an under breath, "What is to be done!" Poor Ellen! she was in sad perturbation, and was long undecided what steps to pursue: — whether to let things take their course, or speak to her father, and telling him all she knew about it, seek his counsel. Yes — she would tell her father, and her hand was on the lock of the door to open it, and go forth to seek him, when the project was abandoned on second thoughts. She had serious objection to speak to Lynch on the subject, for she dreaded his blame. He had made it sufficiently intelligible to Ellen, that a union with Kirwan would please him, and he might. TREASURE TROVE. 245 perchance, say, that had she thought more of his wishes, and accepted one so worthy in every way, this could not have occurred. Then again, the quarrel implied that the advances of some one else must have been sufficiently apparent to arouse the anger of her former suitor, and therefore there must be a long talk about love affairs, which to Ellen Lynch was the most hateful thing in the world, and that determined her to say nothing to her father. Such a dislike ever belongs to minds of refinement and imagination. Those of grosser clay may discourse in common of such engagements, and see nothing more in treating of them than of others. To love, (if ever they do — and to marry, which they do if they can,) is nothing more in their eyes than a worldly concern, which they would as soon discuss as any other matter ; but to a sensitive nature there is some- thing beyond earthliness in all that belongs to love. It is held too sacred a thing to be the common talk of the world — too precious to be approached by every body — the very hoard of the heart, guarded with a miser's care, and bolts and bars are put upon it that none may pass but the one who is lawful partner in it. So strongly does this feeling imbue sensitive natures, that they have a repugnance even to the imputation of a love which they bear not. Its very name touches such chords in their souls, which the finger of the jester may not approach. It is then — " Like sweet belle jangled out of tune." To produce harmony, one chosen hand alone can wake it, and then it doth " Discourse most eloquent music." "When Ellen had abandoned the thought of speaking to her father, she next entertained the idea of seeking the Prince, and interceding for the prisoners at his feet ; but here again she dreaded her motive might be questioned, and shrank from the attempt. What, then, was to be done ? She saw nothing could free her from her embarrassment but the liberation and flight of the prisoners ; and this idea took final and firm possession of her mind, and towards its achievement all the resources of her invention were called into action. To reconnoitre the turret where they were confined was her first object, and this she undertook on the instant. She thought it likely the prisoners would be looking towards the window, if window there was in their place of durance ; and she had not the least doubt that if she made her appearance before them, the gentlemen would not be unlikely to approach the casement to look at her. She put her scheme in practice, and it answered admirably ; both her admirers rushed to the windows, as she paced the grass plat in its vicinity, and she was 246 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB glad to find that those casements lay on different angles of turret, so that communications might be held with one without being: under the observation of the other. Satisfied of this fact, she sum- moned Phaidrig to her presence, determining to make him her confident, and seek strength in his advice. All the objections she entertained to speak to others on the subject vanished as regarded Phaidrig ; he was an attached adherent of her family, loved her to devotion, and, as an inferior, would feel the con- fidence reposed in him an honour, binding him to respect and silence,, which an equal might not observe. " Phaidrig," said Ellen, as he entered her presence, " I have sent for you to have a confidential word with you about something." " Oh yis, Miss, — I guessed you'd be throubled about it." " You know, then, what I allude to?" " To be sure I do," said Phaidrig, who wished, with that delicate address belonging to the Irish people, to spare her the awkwardness of opening the subject, therefore dashed into it himself; his natural perception leading him at once to the right conclusion as to what that subject was : — " you mane the scrimage in the garden, this- morning?" " Yes, Phaidrig." " I thought so. Indeed it is a crooked turn the thing has taken,. Miss Ellen." " 'Tis most painful, Phaidrig." "Sure, then, it's a quare counthry," said the piper, "where they wouldn't let gentlemen have their quarrel out their own way." " 'Tis not for their quarrelling, Phaidrig, — it is for drawing then- swords so near the presence of the king." " Musha then, but the ways o' the world is quare ! Here's half the swoords in Scotland goin' to be dhrawn in the king's cause, and out o' them all you mustn't dhraw one in your own." " Not just that, Phaidrig : it is drawing the sword within the forbidden limit, is the offence — so near the king's presence, yon understand."' " Arrah, Miss Ellen, you have too much sense not to see that is non- sense. Sure you may flourish your swoord undher a king's nose, so near that you've a chance of cuttin' it off, as long as it's in, a battle — and you're a hero for that. But if you are some perches out of his sight, and stone walls betune you and him, you .must keep your blade in good behaviour. Isn't that rank nonsense, Miss Ellen ?" " You must remember the respect due to the prince, Phaidrig." " Faix the man who wouldn't respect himself first, and back his own quarrel, would have but little respect for a prince, or be little likely to stand up for his cause. But, to come back to the story, as I said- TREASURE TROVE. 247 afore — it's a crooked turn, and how can we make it sthraiter ? — for that's the matther.'' " Could we not help them to escape from confinement ?" " I dar say," said Phaidrig, " with a little head-work. But is the danger so great as to require it ? " " The offence is punishable with death." " Death ! — oh murther ! — Tut, tut, Miss Ellen, they wouldn't kill them for that — don't think it." " The old lord is desperate about it." " Yes — I dar say — he's a bitther owld pill. But the prince himself, Miss, wouldn't hear of it ? he'd just maybe give them a reprimand when he made an inquiry into the things— and — " " That," interrupted Ellen, " is the thing of all others I wish to avoid — inquiry. I would not, for the world, have the cause of this quarrel made a talk of. You are an old, an attached follower, Phaidrig — faithful and kind ; and I don't hesitate to tell you, that — " But she did hesitate. ; . " In short," she continued, " to be candid with you — I mean that sometimes gentlemen will — will — " " Will fight about a lady," said Phaidrig, slily. The words called a blush to Ellen's cheek, but its pain was spared by the blindness of her companion. " You are right, Phaidrig," she said ; " but though you know that, I would not wish the world to know it." " Faix then they'll make a sharp guess at it, Miss." " Do you think so?" " Sartinly." " Why, gentlemen may fight about many things." " Yes, Miss Ellen, after dinner. When the wine is in and the wit is out, a hot word will sometime breed a quarrel ; but when gentlemen, in the cool o' the morning, go seriously to work, it's mostly a lady is at the bottom of it." " Do you know, then, the people here are aware of the cause of the duel this morning ? " " No — I don't know it — but I suppose they are not fools, and have their eyes and ears as well as other people ; so, as far as that goes, take no throuble about it, for I'll go bail they are up to it." " Well, let them I " said Ellen, pettishly. " Let them suspect what they like, so long as there is no examination — no words' about it ! " " Ah ! — there it is ! ' said Phaidrig, " that's the way o' the world all over. It's not the thing we care so much for, as the thing being talked of. But why would you care, Miss Nelly, aMnna; sure what's the shame of your being beloved by two brave gentlemen? — for indeed they are brave. The one loves the flowers you tread on, and the other the ground they grow out of ; the one is an old friend, the 243 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, growth of family connexion ; the other a newer one, turned up by chance in an hour of trial — and well he behaved in it, and since that same, I hear, was near you in trouble again. Kierawaun is good owld Galway blood, and Fitzjarl is a good name, no denying it, though he may not know just the branch he belongs to — but I'd be book-sworn the good dhrop is in him, for he gives his money, and keeps his word, like a gentleman ; Misther Kierawaun will have a purty little estate one o' these days, and Misther Fitzjarl has a rich uncle at his back ; throth, I couldn't make a pin's choice between them ; it's only yourself could do it, Miss Nelly ; and indeed I would, if I was you, and settle the dispute out of hand." " Ah, as cunning as you are, Phaidrig," said Ellen, laughing, (for confidences with inferiors in rank are made easier by mirth,) — " cunning as you think yourself, you shan't find' me out. Besides, my good Phaidrig, remember these are not times for wedding — the king's cause before ours." " Lanna machree!" said Phaidrig, tenderly, "the cause of Nature is before the cause of kings, — there is no jewel in a king's crown worth the pure love of a pure heart." Ellen was touched with the truth of the saying, but still, trying to laugh, told Phaidrig he was getting poetical. " Miss Ellen, I can't help it, sometimes. Sure, when the truth is strong in us it will come up, like a spring, bright and bursting, and flow out of us, whether we will or no." " "Well, Phaidrig, all the poetry in the world won't get our friends out of their confinement — we must consider how that is to be done." " Then you are still for their escape ?" " I would prefer it." ' " Then your will is my pleasure, Miss, and m do all I can for you." Ellen told the piper how the prisoners were situated ; upon which he said a rope was all they wanted for their purpose, by which the prisoners could lower themselves from their windows. Ellen questioned the danger of such a mode of descent from such a height. " Tut !" exclaimed Phaidrig, " you forget Misther Fitzjarl is used to the sea, and a rope is as good as a flight o' stairs to him." " True," said Ellen, quite satisfied with the remark, and made no further observation. But this incident, slight as it was, furnished the acuteness of the blind man with a clue to her feelings. To give notice to the prisoners of the intended efforts in their favour was the next object, and this, Phaidrig promised to effect by means of his pipes. Led by Ellen to the part of the turret which fortunately for them lay at a remote angle of the building, she desired the piper to TREASURE TROVE. 249 play the " Cuckoo's Nest," as that she knew would attract Edward's- attention. Phaidrig wanted to know why that air would produce that effect, to which Ellen replied, that much as he knew, he must be content not to be in all her secrets, and cunning as he was, she defied' him to find that out. The fact was, the " Cuckoo's Nest " was the melody to which Ned had sung his song at Glenfinnin, and the moment Phaidrig played it, Ned appeared at the window. What was his delight to see Ellen wave her hand to him, and point to Phaidrig's pipes, as much as to say, " observe what he plays." She waited no longer than to tell Phaidrig Ned was listening, but her momentary presence was enough to enchant the captive. The signal she had chosen to give him, too, was the air of the song he had sung to her, and his heart beat with transport. Phaidrig next played " The Twisting of the Rope ;" next in succession, " The Foggy Dew," and then " Yourself along with Me," after which he retired. This language of music Ned thus translated — " by the assistance of a rope he was to effect his escape in the evening when Phaidrig should call him." He was watchful now for every passing circum- stance ; no light or sound escaped him, as he held careful watch at the window. It was some hours, however, before any thing worthy of observation occurred ; but then he saw he had rightly read Phaidrig's warning, for a rope was lowered opposite his window, and he lost not a moment in drawing it rapidly into his room. He coiied it up, sailor fashion, and was looking about the chamber, which was very bare of furniture, to see where he might stow it away to escape observation in case his room might be visited, when he heard a foot outside the door, and the key turned in the lock. 250 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, CHAPTER XXIX. How the rope was lowered to Ned, lest it might be a mystery to the reader, or supposed to be the work of some "sweet little cherub* that was " sitting aloft" on the roof of the castle, we shall explain j for all supernatural agencies we beg to disclaim in this our truest of histories, which treats but of human affairs throughout. Phaidrig having promised to supply the rope " somehow or other," Ellen care- fully reconnoitred the turret, and found, by reckoning its battlements, exactly the points where the windows lay ; and as she had ascended that very turret the day before, in company with Tullibardine, who wished to show her a fine view from the platform on its top, there was no difficulty in her ascending the tower again for the same supposed reason, and under the folds of a cloak it was easy to conceal the coil of rope, and thus, without the slightest suspicion attaching to Iier act, she was enabled to supply the necessary means of flight to her captive friend, though it must be confessed fortune presented an embarrassment in the time of its arrival which was most inopportune. In a castle under regular "watch and ward," all these plottings and schemes of deliverance would not have been so easy of design and execution; but, with the irregular nature of the armed forces about it, it was no such difficult matter. The superiors in command were engaged in council most of the day contriving their campaign ; and as for the Highlanders, they were straggling idly about the hills, or enjoying the rest the halt afforded, or c&oking their dinners, or, in short, doing any thing but taking care of the castle ; which, after all, there was no necessity for guarding, save for the two prisoners, who were too unimportant to excite a care ; for the Prince was in the midst of ..evoted followers, no enemy was within scores of miles, and why should the Highlanders "fash" themselves about regular military order ? Ellen had kept close to her chamber all day, save at such times as she stole abroad in furtherance of her own peculiar plans. This she did to avoid the chance of encountering any question or being engaged in any conversation on the business of the morning, and it was not until late in the day she had a visit from her father, whose services had TREASURE TROVE. 251 been in constant requisition for some previous hours in the council. She feared he would make some mention of the morning adventure, but in this she happily deceived herself. Lynch was equally annoyed at the circumstance as his daughter, and knowing besides how painful it would be to her, abstained from any illusion to the subject. It had already given him sufficient pain ; he had endeavoured to dissuade Tullibardine from following the matter up in the spirit of indignation which he first evinced on the subject, but in vain. The old punc- tilious courtier was resolute on punishment, therefore Lynch dropped the subject as soon as he could, with him, and depended on the graciousness of the Prince for a more sensible and merciful termi- nation of the business. After a brief visit, Lynch left Ellen to the solitude of her chamber, while he went to join the feast in the hall. 252 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, CHAPTER XXX. In the meantime liow fared it with Ned in his prison-chamber ? "We left him rather in a dilemma. Fortune is a capricious sort of dame, often behaving like the ill-natured cow, who when she has given plenty of milk, kicks down the pail, and Ned trembled for the fate of his rope which the slippery lady had sent him. By " slippery lady," we by no means intend Ellen. Heaven forfend we should give so ungracious a title to a heroine. Oh no ! — we mean to indicate Fortune by that epithet, and as no one has ever accused her of being over 6teady, our conscience is free from reproach ; we have not been the first to take away her character, and we call her slippery without remorse ; whereas a young lady to be so, particularly when she was on the roof of a house, where a slip would be a serious matter, would endanger not only her good name but her neck. But to return to Ned and his rope. "When he heard the key turnedin the door, and he standing with the aforesaid rope in his hand, whereon depended his hopes of liberty, he thought all was lost; but, as in desperate emergencies, thought, stimulated by the spur of necessity or danger, sometimes suggests a sudden measure of escape, so, on the present occasion she stood Ned's friend. In an instant he laid down the coil of rope close to the hinged side of the door, which, on being opened, screened the object it was so important to hide, thus making the means of discovery also the means of concealment. A servant entered, bearing some refreshment, which having deposited on a little rickety table, the only one in the room, he asked, civilly, if there was any thing else Ned required; and Ned, only wanting his absence, got rid of him as fast as he could, and the door being once again closed, and the rope safe, it was crammed immediately up the chimney, until its services should be required at the time of " the foggy dew." That long-wished-for hour at length arrived, and when the evening shades began to gather on the hills, and the revel without and within the castle had unfitted all for guardianship, Ellen and Phaidrig stole forth, and at the turret's base gave the pipe-signal. Ellen watched the window anxiously, which soon was opened, — she perceived Edward emerging from the casement and prepare TREASURE TROVE. 258 to descend — she trembled with anxiety as she looked at the fearful height, and was forced to lean on Phaidrig for support. It was too dusky to distinguish the rope, and when Edward's hand let go the window-sill where he had steadied his weight before he com- mitted himself to the rope, to avoid oscillation as much as possible, and that Ellen saw him swinging in middle air, she shut her eyes and held them closed, until Edward's voice close beside her assured her of his safety. " Dear Miss Lynch !" he said, " how shall I thank you for this kind interest in my fortunes ?" " I do not forget," said Ellen, " how much I owe to you. On the score of obligation I am still in your debt." " No, no ! " returned Edward, " the pleasure of serving you is sufficient reward for the service ; — but this present escape of mine — to what is it to lead ?" " To freedom, of course,'' said Ellen. " You must fly this place immediately, and escape the consequences of this morning's rashness." " To me it seems," returned Ned, " that to break my arrest is a greater offence than the one for which I was confined. I have no- desire to fly from trial ; — but perhaps my kind friend Phaidrig here can explain the matter?" " Not a bit," said Phaidrig ; " it's all her own ordhering, and so let her explain it herself. Just walk off a bit there with the young misthiss, Masther Ned, out of my hearing, and you can say what you like to each other." The obvious hint in the piper's speech did not escape Ned, who lost not an instant in seizing Ellen's hand and pressing it tenderly, at the same moment leading her away ; but she resisted gently, and said, in a flurried manner, to Phaidrig, that she had no secrets to com- municate. " Tut, tut, tut, Miss Nelly, don't vex me," exclaimed Phaidrig; " go off there, and talk your little talk together, or by this and xhat I'll make a screech on the pipes that will bring the whole castle about your ears, I will !" " Phaidrig?" exclaimed Ellen, in a tone expressive of wonder, and implying command. " I'm in airnest, Miss Nelly, and you know I'm wicked when Tm in airnest. Go off and talk, I tell you.'' " You surprise me, Phaidrig." " Faix then 111 astonish you if you don't go." Filling the air-bag of his pipes with some rapid strokes of the bellows as he spoke, he laid his hand on the chanter, and raised it in menace. " Be off, Miss Nelly, you little stubborn thing, or I'll blow — I will, by St. Patrick !" Ned, adding his entreaties to Phaidrig's menaces, and enforcing his 354 HB WOULD BE A. GENTLEMAN; OR» request by drawing Ellen's arm within his own, and pressing it gently to his heart, whispered low in her ear, " Pray come." He then led her, unresistingly and in silence, some twenty paces apart. Both their hearts were beating rapidly, for Phaidrig's words had prepared Ned to speak and Ellen to hear what neither had con- templated in this meeting. Edward was the first to find his tongue ; he prayed her to tell him her reasons for wishing his flight. She answered her fears for his safety, and assured him Lord Tulli- bardine was bent on the extreme punishment. " Fear not for my life," said Ned ; " even if the severe discipline of the old lord urged him to the uttermost, the affair must ultimately rest at the Prince's option, and I will never believe he would, under present circumstances, permit matters to be carried to extremity ; and I am so blameless in the occurrence of this morning, that I have no ■dread of standing my trial for it." " No, no ! — No trial," said Ellen, " for my sake, no trial !" "I see, by your objection, you know the cause of the quarrel, and can feel your motives for suppressing all question about it ; but let me assure you, I am guiltless of involving a lady's name so un- pleasantly." " I believe you," said Ellen. " I was called upon at the sword's point to renounce all claim to you — you, who are all my hope in this world. Yes, Miss Lynch, yes ; let me once for all avow, that without you, this life is valueless, and I am careless how soon I lose it, unless it may be dedicated to your service — service is a cold word — Oh, Ellen ! you are my worship, my adoration !" It was the first time he had ever called her Ellen, and he wa§ startled at the sound himself. " Pardon me," he exclaimed, " for the liberty my tongue has taken with your sweet name !" "Oh, don't talk of ceremony with me," said Ellen. "So tried a friend as you is more than deserving of so small a familiarity." " Bless you! " exclaimed Ned, venturing to raise her hand to his lips, and imprinting on it a devoted kiss. Ellen withdrew her hand suddenly. "Be not offended, Ellen. This night must make me hope or despair for the future. In the first place, let me tell you, your father is aware of my love for you." "Indeed!" " Yes. On leaving Nantes, my uncle avowed it to him, and -offered to make all his fortune ours if he would consent to our union. Your father did not refuse — he only made me promise not to address you as a lover until this expedition was over, and candidly avowed he had TREASURE TROVE. 255 intended another union for you. — I guessed it was Mister Kirwan. Think then with what heavy heart I saw you leave France in his company — led to the boat by his very hand — his companion on board the same ship. Think what bitterness was added to defeat, when, after the furious action we had sustained, my ship was driven back, while Ms proceeded in safety, bearing off all I prized in the world, giving to my rival the advantage of such fearful odds, that the chance was he should rob me of that treasure for whose sake I had engaged in the desperate fortunes of Prince Charles. Oh! did you but know the risks, and trials, and difficulties, I encountered to get back from France to England ; — the additional dangers that beset me there in holding communication with the disaffected in the midst of jealous and watchful guardians of the law. Did you but know the obstacles which had to be overcome in following here with speed — the sleepless nights I gave to travelling, that I might once more be near you. Oh! when I tell you all this,— done for your sake, — and that you remember I kept my promise to your father, and did not plead my love, you must give me credit for forbearance. But now forbearance were folly. The time absolves me — I may — I must speak, and I ask you at once to be mine ! — Yes, adored one, if I am to fly, be you the partner of my flight; my uncle will receive us with open arms- fortune is before us — leave these scenes of danger and coming war, for peace, and security, and love ! " " Tour ardour hurries you strangely away," said Ellen, laughing ; "you must think women made of very yielding materials, to suppose that the moment a man names marriage, they are ready to jump into his proposal, and a postchaise at the same time. Oh, Mister Fitz- gerald ! Is that your opinion of the sex ? — those divinities you so much adore !" Ned felt very foolish at this sudden parry of Ellen, which left him open to her ridicule, and even through the gloom he could perceive the mirthful malice which twinkled in her eye, as she thus suddenly cut him off in his heroics. Ned was all penitence in a moment for his presumption ; begged her to consider the urgent circumstances which betrayed him ; prayed her not to laugh at his folly; protested that no one could have a higher opinion of the sex, but as for their being all divinities, he vowed he never said any such thing, and swore she herself was the only divinity of them all. "Of course!" said Ellen, "of course!" laughing heartily, while poor Ned stamped with downright vexation, and prayed her not to laugh at him. " One comfort the poor women have," added Ellen, " is, that each one is a divinity to somebody, for a little while, at all events. 256 HE WQULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Grecian, Roman, and Snub, have their various worshippers, now, to be serious, and return to the business of the night must fly. " Suppose I cannot reconcile it to my sense of duty," said Ned. " Or suppose that you refuse me so small a request," returned Ellen, reproachfully — " No, no ! " exclaimed Edward, passionately, " I can refuse yon nothing ; — for your sake I would — " " Well, then," said Ellen, with peculiar sweetness, "for my sake." There was an expression in that one little word " my," which went to Ned's very heart, and dropped balm there ; it had that peculiar eloquence especially belonging to women, which may be called the eloquence of tone, in which they are so excelling, that the ear must be dull indeed which cannot interpret the melodious meaning. " You will go now," continued Ellen, " now that I desire it." " To do your bidding in all things is the dearest pleasure of my life," said Ned ; " your first bidding I will obey, but before I go, let your second bidding be, to bid me hope." " Have you no cause, then, to hope already ? " said Ellen, with mingled sweetness and reproachfulness. "Yes, yes, I have indeed !" said Ned; "but pardon, if, before I leave you, I would wish to hear " Ere he could finish the sentence, the alarum bell of the castle rang out fiercely, startling the soft silence through which their own whispers were audible, and Ellen, uttering a faint cry of terror, ex- claimed they were discovered, and besought Edward to instant flight. " Say you love me, then ! " he cried, "before I go." The sudden alarm, added to her previous excitement, had so over- come Ellen, that, breathing a faint sigh, she sank into Edward's arms. He pressed her to his heart, and kissed her, but found she was quite insensible — she had fainted. He bore her hastily in his arms to where Phaidrig had been left waiting, and, followed by the piper, sought, for the presect, a shelter from discovery in one of the shadiest spots of the garden, while the alarum bell still kept up its discordant clangor, calling the inmates of the castle to be "up and doing." — It was a sound to make the hearts of fugitives tremble. TREASURE TROVE. 257 CHAPTER XXXI. Ellen, on recovering her consciousness, found herself lying on a grassy slope, her head resting on Phaidrig's lap, and Edward kneeling beside her, bathing her temples — a handkerchief swept across the dewy grass supplying the cooling drops. The alarum bell was still ringing, and instantly recalled her to a sense of passing events. " You still here ? " she exclaimed, clasping Edward's hand ; " for heaven's sake fly ! " "Let me see you quite recovered first," he answered. " I am, now," she said, springing to her feet with surprising energy — " fly, I beseech you ! " " Do, masther Ned," said Phaidrig, " I will take care of Miss ¥elly." " Will you not say, then, before I go," said Edward, in a lower tone to Ellen — " Hush ! " she said, enforcing her word f f by laying her hand on Edward's breast, and unwilling he should pursue his question within the hearing of a third person. " I know the question you would ask, and to save time, now so precious, will answer it without your speaking further. I say yes — Ido-Iwill/" " Bless you ! " cried Edward, raising her hand unresistingly to his lips. " Go now ! " she said, " I tremble for your safety ! — and see, what light 'is that flickering about the.castle ? — they have lit torches, and are coming to search the garden, perhaps. — Fly, fly ! " " Farewell, then ! " said Edward, relinquishing her hand, " we must trust to chance for our next meeting." " You shall hear of us soon," said Phaidrig, " we are to march to Perth to-morrow, and on the main bridge of that town you'll find me at night- fall ; — off with you, now ! " Edward obeyed ; and as he passed by the old hedge, and recognised the scene of his encounter in the morning. So far from regretting it he blessed the incident whose consequences had revealed to him the precious secret that to him was worth all the world. He cleared the s 258 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, fence at one bound, and commenced his niglit-march to the southward cheerily. Nor staff, nor scrip, nor guide, had he; but love supplied the place of all. He faltered not — he hungered not — he found his path with readiness : for he was loved. This delicious consciousness gave him a might, unknown before, to conquer all difficulties, to live through all dangers, for the sake of the bright reward before him : for now he knew that Ellen should one day be his own. All through that live-long night did Edward pursue his journey. It was long and toilsome ; and when the next day he reached the town of Perth, he gladly entered the first inn which presented itself], and sought the rest and refreshment he so much needed. The table was soon spread with substantial viands, and Ned, after his long fast, fell to with a hearty will, that did ample justice to the good things ot " mine host." While thus engaged, he had a word now and then with the bare-footed " hizzie," who was running in and out of the room ever and anon, and he found the fame of " Bonnie Prince Charlie's" gathering had gone abroad — that the government authorities were already alarmed at his approach — while the people, if he might judge from the eye of the attendant girl, were ready to receive him with open arms, though her Scotch prudence kept her tongue under proper control ; and her expressions were, at the most, but ambiguous, though sufficient to satisfy Ned that he had not fallen into the enemy's camp; so, having despatched his hearty meal, he thought the best thing he could do was to keep quiet within his hostel until his friends should arrive ; and as the quietest place therein was bed, and the wel- oomest also, Ned desired to be accommodated with a sleeping-room, and leaving orders to be called in the evening, gave himself up to the luxury of a sound sleep. He was, therefore, quite refreshed by sunset, when a hearty shake from the " hizzie'' warned him it was time to rise His waking glance met the broad grin of the lass, who told him, with evident glee, that the Prince, and his Highland forces, were in the town, and that she thought the folk were " a' gane clean wud wi'joy!" If in the morning it behoved Ned to keep out of sight of the Prince's enemies, in the evening it was equally necessary not to be recognised by his friends ; therefore, he waited till darkness rendered his appear- ance in the streets less dangerous, and, inquiring his way to the main bridge, he hastened to seek Phaidrig. The faithful piper, true to his appointment, was already there, and met Ned with hearty welcome, desiring a boy, who had been his guide, to remain on the bridge till, he returned. He took Ned's arm, and retiring to a less frequented place, told him how all fared at the castle since he had left it. TREASURE TROVE. 259 " After all," said Phaidrig, " the alarm wasn't about your escape «t all, but some sheds, nigh hand the castle, wor set a-fire by some o' them drunken thieves o' Highlanders, in their wild faisting and divil- anent, and a purty bonfire they made, in throth. And, as it happens, it would have been betther if you had staid where you wor, for the young misthiss, you see — " I hope no unpleasant consequence has ensued to her," interrupted Ned. " Aisy, aisy," said Phaidrig, " how you fly off at the sound of her name, agra; I was only going to tell you that the young misthiss was ■out in her guess about the throuble you wor in; and your life wasn't in •danger all the time, as big and bowld as the ould lord talked about it." "Indeed!" exclaimed Ned, in delight; "then I need not fly — I may still remain near her." " Ow ! ow ! " cried Phaidrig, " not so fast, masther Ned ; don't ihurry me, and you'll hear all in good time. You see, the Prince -wouldn't hear at all, at all, about two gentlemen being killed on his account, and so he towld the masther — captain Lynch, I mane ; but "the owld lord was in such a fume and a flusther, that he was let to $>laze himself 'with the bit of imprisonment, and all that; and it was not until the next mornin' that the Prince sends for him, and tells him ■he makes a particular request of him to say no more about it, and just to be contint with the confinement of the gentlemen, and a bit of a reprimand. So, when old Tully-bo goes to let them out, you may suppose, masther Ned, one o' them was missin ; and I lave you to ■guess who that was ; and, my jewel, cart-ropes wouldn't howld owld Tully-bully, he was in such a rage at his arrest being held in contempt, and the prison broke ! — and off he goes to his highness, and says, that as he bowed to the Prince's pleasure in allowing such offenders to get off so easy, he hopes the Prince will stand by him, in turn, and not see an owld and faithful servant so abused and held in contimpt, as for a prisoner to dar for to go out of his power ; and so, the end of it was, to patch up the owld fool's honour, it was agreed, that if misther Kierawaun was to be pardoned, misther Fitzjarl must be punished it -ever he is cotch for breaking his arrest ; and there it is just for you, the length and the breadth of it." " How unfortunate ! " said Ned. " Thrue for you!" said Phaidrig, "you know I always remarked, ^ou had a great knack for gettin' into throuble." " So, all Miss Lynch's care for me has only exiled me from her presence!" " Just what she says herself," said Phaidrig — " throth, she's in sore throuble, and blames herself for not having spoken to her father about it, for he was in the Prince's confidence all the time, and could have s 2 260 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, towld her how 'twould be ; and she is angry with herself for he breach of confidence to the father, and thinks this is a sort of punish- ment on her for it." " Poor dear young lady ! " exclaimed Ned ; " and is the captain conscious of her share in this adventure ?" " Not a word has passed about it, but the masther is too cute not to see how it is." " And do you think he is angry ? " " Not a bit. — Of the two, I think he's rather plazed." "Why?" said Ned. " Because it puts you out o' the way, and laves the field open — " To Kirwan!" interrupted Ned, anxiously. " True; true; he will be near her." " The divil a much good that will do him, I think," said Phaidrig. "Do you think so, my kind, good Phaidrig?" exclaimed Ned, eagerly. " To be sure I think so. Don't you think so yourself ?" " Oh, Phaidrig, to be absent, and know that a rival is near the woman you adore." " But if you know the woman cares more for you than him," said Phaidrig. " May not his presence enable him to turn the scale ?" answered Ned. " Tes," said Phaidrig ; " but it is to turn it more in your favour. I tell you, Masther Ned, if a woman has once got the real liking in her heart for a man, I'm thinking absence is often the best friend he has ; for he is always remembered in the best colours, while the one that is thrying to throw him over is showing himself up, maybe, in the worst. When lovers are together they sometimes will have a little skriraage now and then ; when they are absent there is no unkind- ness between them. I hear them say, how soft and inviting the moun- tains look far away ; while I know myself how rugged and rocky they are when you are upon them. And isn't it so with the best of friends ? they sometimes break their shins over each other when they are together. When we like people, we like in the lump ; just as the mountain can only be seen in the distance, the little faults, like rough places, are not persaived far off, it is only when we are near we find them out." " Perhaps it is so," said Ned. " At least you are a kind fellow, Phaidrig, to endeavour to make me think so, in the absence to which I am doomed : though when a blind man talks of the visual beauties of nature, to illustrate his argument, it might shake one's faith in the soundness of his judgment." " Isn't love blind ?" said Phaidrig, with a chuckle; " and who so good as a blind man to know his ways ? Eemember the owld saying, TREASURE TROVE. 261 ' Set a thief to catch a thief.' I tell you, Masther Ned, the lover remembered at a distance is seen, like the distant mountain, to advan- tage ; for what is memory but the sight of the heart?" " True, Phaidrig ; 'tis a good name for it." " And in that sight I am as sthrong as any man," said the piper. " Oh, don't I see my darlin' dog, my bowld Turlough, as plain as ii he was here, while I miss him sore." " Your dog ! " exclaimed Ned, astonished and half indignant that a brute should be named as a subject for fond memories at the same time as his mistress. " Aye, my dog ; and why not ? as trusty a friend as ever man had, bowld and faithful, and as knowledgable as a Christian a'most ; all he wants is the speech to make him far above many a score, aye, hundreds, of men I have known in my time : and when them divils o' sailors took me away, poor Turlough was on shore, and it's less for my own want of him I grieve, than for the fret that will be on himself while I'm away — poor fellow, he'll pine afther me, I'm afeard." Notwithstanding Phaidrig's affectionate consideration of Turlough, Ned still disrelished the juxtaposition of a dog and a lady, and assuring Phaidrig that he had every confidence in the merits of his canine friend, still he would rather he'd change the subject, and return to Miss Lynch. " To be sure," said Phaidrig. " Every man for his own ; you're for Miss Nelly, and I'm for -Turlough. Though, let me tell you, I love Miss Nelly as well as ever you did, though afther a different : fashion, and would lay down my life for her, or the masther either. Don't I know all about them as long as they know it themselves ? and she, when she was a dawnshee thing, afther losing the mother — ah, that was the sad day for the masther, and he was a different man ever since ; and she, the darlin', as good as goold ever and always, and, of late times, goin' here and there, through hardship and danger, with the Captain at home and abroad. Oh, there's not the like of her in a million!" " Now, Phaidrig, there is one question I would ask you," said Ned, " since you talk of knowing the Captain so well. When first I saw him at Galway I thought he was a foreigner, and — " " " Yis, yis," said Phaidrig, quickly, " I hear tell he does look foreign : but sure no wondher, his mother was Spanish ; besides, he has been abroad so much himself, it might give him the foreign air." " But what I was going to ask you was about his real rank, for the second time I saw him was in Hamburg, and there he went by the name and title of Count Nellinski." " Yis, yis," said Phaidrig, " I know he has gone by different names in different places, when engaged in stirring up interest for tha 262 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Prince ; and ' the Count passed off well in Jarmany, and gave a higb colour to the thing in some places, and made it not so aisy to thrace him ; though as for that name you spake of — Nellinski I mane, sure it's nothing but his own and his daughter's put before it." "How's that?" said Ned. " Don't you know that the Irish people, in their own tongue, call Lynch, Linski? and put Nell before that, and there it's for yon, chapther and verse, as plain as A, B, C." " So it is," said Ned ; " that never struck me before. Then he i» really only Captain Lynch ?" -" Divil a more." "And not noble?" " Except in his nature ; and not a complater gentleman ever stepped in shoe leather. A little high betimes, may be, and given to admire the owld blood, and that's one reason he favours Misther Kierawaun ; he would like that family connexion." " But you think that she — " said Ned. " Likes him well, as a friend, but the love never was in it ; though he tried hard for it, and I'm sure loves the ground she walks on, poor fellow : but it's no use. Och, a woman's heart is a quare thing !" " And now, Phaidrig, I am going to ask yon another question; how comes it that you seem to favour my cause, though you were a. staunch adherent of Mister Kirwan long before you knew me ?" " I'll tell you, then ; it's not that I value Misther Kierawaun a thraneen * less, but that the love I bear Miss Nelly would make me go through fire and wather to sarve or to plaze her ; and I have often thought how hard her place is, going about the world in danger and hardship with the masther, and how much betther it would be she was married and settled. And that same the father would like himself, — and threw the Kierawaun in her way always to bring it about, but it would never do. For, gintleman as he is, as I said before, the love never was in it. And I found out the other day, by a sthray word or two of hers, that you were near her heart ; and do you know, now, I always had a notion from the first that she liked you." " Do you mean to say, from our first meeting ?" " Yis, indeed, that same night in G-alway. Oh, faix, you did good 6arvice that night ; without your help that night the masther would have been taken, and as sure as he was, he'd ha' been hanged, for it ' went out on him' that he was working hard in enlisting for ' the- Brigade,' and stirring up the counthry for the ' owld cause,' and they were ' hot on him.'" " Oh, blessed chance !" exclaimed Ned, * since it won me h's- love." * A blade of grass. r TREASURE TROVE. 263 " I don't say ' love,' exactly," said Phaidrig; " but favour you won, no doubt, that night in her eyes ; she liked the bowldness of you ; the masther, too, praised your spirit, and often I heered her afther that night, when we were hiding in the hills of iar Connaught, wishing she could know you were safe, and had not got into trouble on her and her father's account. Somehow I thought, by the way she spoke, that in the little sight she had of you, you plazed her eye, or she wouldn't be so busy in thinking about a young blade getting into a scrape for a sthreet row. "Well; — then they escaped out of Ireland ; and the next I heer'd of you and her was from yourself, when we travelled up here together to Scotland ; and it was plain to me, from the way you spoke, that you wor over head and ears in love with her. So, the first opportunity she gave me, I thought the best thing I could do was to make you both undherstand one another, for, as I said before, the darling girl is in a Sore position, and the sooner she is out of it the betther." " Oh, Phaidrig,'' said Ned, " as you have done so much for me, could you not urge her to fly with me at once, and end all difficulties ?" " I know she would not hear of it," said Phaidrig. " She is too fond of her father to leave him, and nothing will make him desert the King's cause. No ; your plan is to help the cause as much as you can, either down in England or over in France, and that will find you fresh favour in her eyes, and win over the father to you — for there is where the difficulty lies. I towld you he is very high betimes, and given to the owld families and big names." " "Well," said Ned, " Fitzgerald is a good name." " Worn, ore, ow, Masther Ned," said Phaidrig, slily, " that won't do for me." " "What do you mean ?" said Ned, startled unexpectedly by the form and manner of Phaidrig's answer ; for he had borne his adopted name unquestioned so long, that he began to think it his own, and he repeated to the piper, " What do you mean ?" " Oh, Masther Ned, Fitzjarl is a good name — but you know — " " "What ?" said Ned, anxiously. " That it's not your own." Ned felt confoundedly puzzled ; but wishing to make as good a fight as he could on such tender ground, he retreated from assertion by turning querist, and demanded of the piper if Fitzgerald was not his name, what other name was. Phaidrig at once replied by returning the hated patronymic-^ « Corkery." Ned felt terribly abashed, and, on recovering himself sufficiently from his surprise and chagrin, asked, with an exclamation of wondei at Phaidrig's sagacity, how the deuce he found that out. 234 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, " Aisy enough, faith," said the piper. " You're a deep fellow, Phaidrig." " Pheugh!" ejaculated the blind man, " there's no depth III that." " Then how, in Heaven's name, did you discover it ?" " Do you forget the fisherman in the Cladagh ?" " Ah ! now I see !" exclaimed Ned, " he carried a letter to my father." " The very thing," said Phaidrig. " "What a fool I was to forget that !" said Ned, stamping with vexation. " Aisy, aisy,'' said Phaidrig, " don't put yourself in a passion ; and mind, Masther Ned, you're as good in my estimation as if you came from the earls of Kildare or the knights of Kerry, for you have the rale right feeling and behaviour of a bowld brave gentleman, and a king could have no more." " Does she know this ? " asked Ned, careless of the piper's con- cluding laudatory words. ' Not a taste of it," said Phaidrig. ' Nor her father ?" " No. — They went out of Ireland soon afther that night ; and it was not until I went back to the Cladagh I knew it. And, as I tell you, you are as good in my eyes as if you were Fitzjarl in airnest; only, if you go to talk with the captain about the blood, you see, Fitzjarl is too good a name not to be able to tell something about where it came from." " "What a fool I have been!" said Ned, despondingly. " Don't fret," said Phaidrig ; " I know very well what put you on this. You have a feeling above your station, masther Ned, and that's always throublesome ; and you didn't like the name of Corkery— 'twasn't ginteel — no offence, masther Ned." " No, no, Phaidrig, you're a good kind fellow, and a clever fellow — you know me as well as I know myself." " Betther, maybe," said Phaidrig ; " for I know those you come from. Your mother came of a good family ; reduced they wor, like many a good family in poor Ireland, but her blood was gentle, I tell you ; and the ' good dhrop' was in her from both father's and mother's side." " Indeed ! " said Ned, delighted. " Then I have good blood in my veins ; — how do you know this ? " " Oh, by a way of my own," said Phaidrig ; " but we have no time to talk about that now. Only remember, the less you get into a ' tangle' with the masther about the name, the betther ; and Miss Nelly advises, and 1 think she's right, that you should do some special sarvice in the TREASURE TROVE. 265 good cause, and make yourself stand so high as a servant of the Prince, that you may come back here soon and defy owld Tully-bully.'' " Does she suggest any such service ? " said Ned. " I will gladly do anything at her bidding." ' Fairly spoken, Masther Ned ; and now a last word more with you. Meet me here to-morrow night again. Keep close in the mane- time, though ; for, by the powers, if Tully-bully lays hands on you, hell mark you. Meet me here, I say again, to-morrow night, and Fll have more news for you.'' " Eemember," said Ned, " there is nothing too difficult or despe- rate for me to undertake." " I know it," said Phaidrig — " good night." " Phaidrig," said Ned, hesitating — " before we part, tell me truly — are you certain she does not know my name is Corkery ?" Phaidrig burst into a fit of laughter, which he could not repress for some time,' while Ned besought him to desist, strongly deprecating his merriment. " Oh, its grate fun ! " said Phaidrig, when he recovered his breath ; " sure poor human pride is a quare thing. Here's a brave fellow, that all the dangers of desperate adventure couldn't daunt, and he thrimbles at the sound of a name ! But don't be afeard, 111 not sell the pass on you — good night — good night." Ned having reconducted Phaidrig to the bridge, where the boy was waiting, shook his hand heartily, and they separated until the follow- ing evening, when Ned, at the appointed hour, was there again, and soon joined by the piper. He, desiring the boy, who was his guide, to " go to where lie knew," seized Ned's arm, and followed, whispering to him that he was taking him to " Miss Nelly ;" on hearing which, Ned started off at such a pace, that the blind man nearly lost his footing in attempting to keep up with him, remarking, that if " a spur in the head was worth two in the heel," a spur in the heart was still better. After threading some narrow streets, the boy stopped before a door, which was opened without knocking, on Phaidrig's whistling a few bars of the air called " Open the door softly." Softly and quietly they entered, too, a gleam from an open apart- ment at the end of the hall giving sufficient light to indicate the passage, and, in another instant, Ned stood in the presence of Ellen, seated at a table whereon were materials for writing. She laid down her pen as he entered, and extended her hand, which he pressed fondly, and continued to hold, as he gazed on her face, which was paler and more thoughtful than ordinary. They were silent for some time ; at length, Ellen, with hesitation, said — " I fear you will think my conduct of last night deficient in proper reserve; but — " 266 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, " For Heaven's sake !" exclaimed Ned, " do not attribute to me so unworthy a thought of you — you, who are my " " No more!" said Ellen; " a truce to all high-flown speech." Ned still held her hand and said, " Do you remember you presented this little hand to me the first night I met you ? " " Did I?" said Ellen, casting down her eyes, while something like- a smile of consciousness played on her lip. " Yes," said Ned. " To remember the "touch of that fairy hand was my greatest pleasure for many and many a day, till chance threw in my way a more tangible remembrancer. Do you know what that is?" he said, laying down before her on the table a shrivelled up shapeless thing, impossible to recognise — " That," said Ned, " once bore in its delicate shapeliness a faint resemblance of this fair hand — for it was your glove." " And where could you get my glove ? " said Ellen, in surprise. " In Hamburg. " I never saw you m Hamburg !" " No, but I saw you ; you were stopping at the Kaiserlioff there." "Yes." " I went to see you there — you were gone. I asked to see even- the room which you inhabited, and there I found this glove, and made a prize of it ; and it was often the companion of many a meditative and hopeless hour. It was the only thing I saved when I was ship- wrecked. Amidst the horrors of the fiercest tempest I ever witnessed,. I thought of that little glove, and could not bear to lose it. I secured it next my heart before I jumped into the sea; and the death-strug- gling swim for my life has made it what you see, shrunk and shapeless, but still precious to me;" and he kissed, and replaced it in his bosom. " Do you not remember, at the farewell supper of the Prince at Nantes, when the song of ' The hand and the glove' was sung, I told you I had got the glove already? " " I remember," said Ellen, " though I could not understand it then." " The song,' 7 said Edward, "prophesied, that he who won the glove, should win the hand — and here it is !" he said fervently, as he raised it to his lips, " it is — at least, it will be mine ! " Ellen looked at him thoughtfully, and said, " Dark days, and dangers, and difficulties, are yet before us. Be it enough to know that you are esteemed — and now, no word more of romance, but listen. That sealed packet on the table is to be entrusted to your care ; — it is from our Prince to Louis of France. It behoves us that the King should know how far, beyond all hope, our cause already prospers, and that he should be urged to lend a helping hand in good time to raise a brother monarch to a rightful throne. When I found that you must absent yourself for a time, it struck me you could not better employ TREASURE • TROVE. 267 yourself than in being the messenger to render such good service- service that will win you honour, and for which your former pursuits peculiarly fit you ; and I, therefore, undertook to promise the Prince? that I would procure a messenger on whom he could depend. He did me the honour to confide in my judgment and prudence in the selec- tion of that messenger, and, without further question, entrusted me with this packet. I found I did not count myself higher in the Prince's confidence than I stood ; and I'm sure I did not make an empty boast when I promised to find the messenger." She smiled- sweetly on Edward, as she spoke ; and he was profuse in assurances that, to do her behest, was the dearest pleasure of his life, and in thanks for the honour she had procured him. But while Ned was talking about " devotion," and " honour," it suddenly occurred to him that he was quite without the proper means of prosecuting so important and difficult a service. He had neither horse, nor arms, nor money ; for, by this time, Ned's purse had run low, and an oppressive feeling of shamefacedness came over him, to confess this to his " ladye love." " This letter," she said, as she folded and sealed what she had been writing as Ned came into her presence, " is to one you already know, the good father Flaherty, who will give you his aid in Paris. And these," she added, as she put some documents into an unsealed enve- lope, " will give you facility wherever you land in the French domi- nions ; and now the last word is speed." Ned wished to tell how he was circumstanced, but could not get out a word. " You must start early to-morrow," said Ellen. " Certainly," answered Ned ; though he did not know how. " As for the means " " Oh, don't mention it," said Ned. " Are you already provided, then ? " " I can't exactly say I am, but " "But what?" said Ellen. " Oh, to talk to a lady about money is so horrid !" said Ned, grow- ing quite scarlet. " To be sure, the bashfulness of an Irishman is the strangest thing in the world ! " said Ellen, smiling. " He could not ask a lady for some few gold pieces, though he has little hesitation in asking for her heart. Is it less valuable, I wonder ! " said Ellen, mischievously. Ned gave a groan of denial, and said she must admit talking about money matters to a lady was awkward. " Not when it concerns a commission which she herself originates," said Ellen. " But make yourself easy on that point — I have provided all ; thanks to the Prince." 268 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, " The Princs!" said Ned, in wonder; " I heard he had not a Louis d'or left." " Not yesterday," said Ellen; "but the public money of Perth was seized to-day, and here is some of it." She laid a tolerably well-stocked purse on the table as she spoke ; and going to an old cabinet in the corner of the chamber, produced a handsome pair of pistols, and a sword, telling Edward, at the same time, a horse should be at his service in the morning. " And now," she said, in a voice somewha low and tremulous, " farewell — and Heaven speed you ! " Edward having secured his packets, buckled on the rapier, and placed the pistols in his belt, pressed the fairy hand which was pre- sented to him to his heart, and would have spoken ; but words were difficult, where so many thoughts were struggling for utterance. When and where might they meet again, when both were involved in adventures so doubtful and perilous ! At such a time the deeper emotions of the heart are better looked than spoken ; and after gazing steadfastly upon Ellen for some seconds, he suddenly drew her to his heart, and after a fervent and silent embrace, hurried from her presence. TREASURE TROVE. 269 CHAPTER XXXII. When the rumour first got abroad that the young Pretender had landed, travelling was sufficiently dangerous to those who were inter- ested in his cause ; but now that it was known he was advancing on the capital of Scotland, the authorities were doubly vigilant, and kept a still sharper eye on all suspicious persons ; and all those whom government influence could induce to play the spy, or entrap the friends of the Jacobite cause, were on the alert to get tho promised reward for securing and giving up the disaffected. In numerous instances innocent persons at this time were involved in trouble, and sometimes in danger ; how much more, then, did hazard attend the movements of the real adherents of the Stuarts, the moment they got beyond the circle which the Prince's armed power rendered secure, or while they were yet beyond and sought to join his ranks. To cut off all communication of aid from the Lowlands to the insurgents, or of intelligence from the Highlands of the northern successes already achieved, was of importance to the government, and hence the Forth and all the roads leading to it were sharply watched, and bribery employed in some of the small houses of accommodation by the way side, to engage their owners against the Jacobite cause. Thus circumstanced was the house where Ned stopped to bait his horse after a hard ride. It was in a neighbourhood where certain flying reports had aroused the suspicions of government touching the intentions of the Drummonds, and a sharp look-out was kept there, so that, as fate would have it, it was the most unlucky place Ned could have put his head into, but, as Phaidrig always said, " he had a knack for getting into v scrapes." A rough, short, shock-headed fellow, in a kilt, who was landlord, answered to the summons of our traveller, and took his horse to lead to the stable, while Ned entered the house and ordered a mouthful for himself while the nag should be feeding, for he had left Perth at an early hour and had tasted nothing since. The larder of this roadside hostel was not particularly extensive, as, indeed, one might infer from its outward appearance, and the homely fare Ned was promised was not of a nature to consume much time in ' 270 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, •the cooking ; therefore was Ned rather surprised at the length of time he was allowed to fast, and to every inquiry he made the assurance -was so often given, it will be " ready immediately," that he began to suppose he should not get anything, and had made up his mind to take the road without tasting the delicacies of " mine host," when his horse had been accommodated; for Ned was one of those good tempered fellows who took things pretty much as they came, and, on the present occasion, as " getting on" was his principal object, he cared less for his own comfort than that of the beast, on whose good service so much depended. When, on asking again, he received the same answer of " ready immediately," he said he would not take any- thing, but proceed the moment his horse was fed, and that they need not take any further trouble about his repast." To this the host replied, he was sure Ned was too much of a gentleman to order a dinner and not stay to eat it — it would be using a host hard to do the like. He was sure " his honour would Stay." There seemed to Ned something more in this than what lay on the surface. It struck him there was an intention existing here to delay him, and, this suspicion once aroused, he regarded all that passed since he had alighted through that medium, and felt a sudden distrust of the people about him. He determined to leave the house at once, and with this view went to the stable to mount directly ; but what was his surprise and increased uneasiness, to be unable to find his horse any where. He called the host, who, in answer to Ned's inquiry after his horse, answered that he had sent off a boy with him to the neighbouring " burn " to drink. Ned saw the landlord was telling a falsehood as he spoke, but, •feigning credence, he returned to the house with affected indifference, though filled with serious alarm. After a few minutes' consideration, his resolve was taken to leave the place at once on foot, and take chance for his escape, rather than remain among enemies. But to do this he must revisit the stable, for there, in the panel of his saddle, his despatches for France were concealed, for greater security. Having seen the landlord re-enter the house, Ned returned to the shed, by complaisance called a stable, and soon had his knife at work in ripping his papers from the saddle ; but quick and cunning as he was, the astute Scot was a match for him; for, before he had com- pleted his work, in ran the landlord after him, and just caught him in the act of pulling the papers from their place of concealment. " Hegh !" he exclaimed, " that's a rare pouch ye ha' got for yer honour's letthers. I doubt they're unco precious or ye wad na hide -them in your saddle." TREASURE. TROVE. 2"1 " What is it to you where I have my letters T' said Ned, very angry. " Dinna fash, mon, dinna fash, I dinna want to read them ; I can mak a guess o' the contents !" said the fellow with a grin. " Can you make a guess of the contents of this ?" said Ned, fiercely, as he drew a pistol from his pocket, and springing between the land- lord and the door, presented it at his over-curious host. " Hegh ! ye wad na commit murder," he shouted, in alarm, as he held his hands between his head and the levelled weapon. " I would think very little of shooting a treacherous rascal like you," said Ned. " Tell me where you have concealed my horse, scoundrel !" He swore it was gone to be watered, and swore so loudly, that Ned saw it was to attract attention from the house. " Don't talk so loud." said Ned, in a very significant under tone, " I am not deaf. If you want the house to be really alarmed, the report of my pistol will do t most effectually ; and if you make any more noise that report is the ext thing — and the last thing — you shall hear." There was a certain earnestness in the way this was said that carried belief with it, and reduced the landlord to obedience. Ned taking a piece of rope that hung from a ring in the wall, made a running noose in a moment, and desired his prisoner to put it over his shoulders. There was a refusal to comply at first, but the levelled pistol again procured submission, and when compliance was made, Ned, by a sudden jerk, had the landlord's arms pinioned to his side, in another instant he sprang behind him, and his nauticaLexperience had made him so conversant with knots and nooses of all kinds, that the treacherous landlord was bound hand and foot and laid on his back, in little more than the time it has taken to relate it. A small wisp of straw, placed across his mouth and tied down with a handkerchief, prevented his making any outcry, and Ned was about leaving the shed and making the best of his way from so inauspicious a spot, when the clatter of horses' feet startled him ; and as he saw four horsemen trot into the yard he gave himself up for lost, supposing them to be the authorities to whom it was intended he should fall a victim. Neverthe- less he determined to present a bold front, and, if the worst came to the worst, sell his life dearly. Notwithstanding the desperate circum- stances in which he supposed himself to be placed, he was perfectly collected; for his was that determined courage which bestows self- possession in the hour of danger ; therefore he calmly, though intently, observed the motions of the horsemen. Three of them alighted, giving their nags to the care of the fourth, who, though not in a livery, seemed to be a servant. The dismounted men entered the house, and as the face of the attendant was turned towards Edward, 272 HE WOULD BE 4. GENTLEMAN; OB, he had an opportunity of observing it carefully, and it struck him he had seen it somewhere before. Memory suddenly came to his aid. It was on the race course of Galway he had met him, on that eventful day when his heart became enslaved by the fair unknown one. It wan in attendance on her and her father this very man had been riding ; it was not likely, therefore, he was in connexion with the enemies of the Stuart cause. Ned at once approached the servant, and addressed him, noticing the great beauty of the horse he held. To this the servant returned a brief assent, but did not seem inclined to enter into conversation. " I think I have seen your face before," said Ned. " You could not very well see it behind, sir," he answered ; Ned recognising, in the quibble-as well as the accent, a countryman. " "Were you ever at the Galway races ?"^ " It would be hard for me to remember all the races I have been at," said the other, evasively. " If I don't very much mistake," said Ned, " ' of all the birds in the air, and all the fish in the sea,' you love the blackbird." The man made no answer, but returned a searching look. " If so," pursued Ned, ' war hawk !' don't be afraid of me. You were riding behind Captain Lynch, at Galway." " Are the Captain and you great,* sir ?*' , " Fast friends," said Ned, " and in the same cause.'' " He's very great with my master," said the servant. [ " May I beg the favour of his name ?" . ■ ■ " Colonel Kelly, sir." *' Of Roscommon ?" " The same, sir." " Then I must speak with him," said Ned, entering the house, and proceeding at once to the little parlour where the Colonel was seated in company with Drummond, afterwards created duke of Perth by James, but contemptuously characterised by the bitter Horace Wal- pole, as the " horse-racing boy," which title sufficiently accounts for the gallant steed Ned noticed. Apologizing for his apparent intrusion, Ned told the gentlemen the suspicions he entertained of the house, relating the manner in which he had been served, and the meisures he adopted respecting the land- lord ; " and, as I have reason to believe," said he, " that your political opinions are the same as mine, V. thought it my duty to warn you." " Then we had better mount and be off at once," said a third party, whose name was unknown to Ned. " You forget," said Kelly, " this gentleman has lost his horse and * Very intimate. m 1 1 fill ' ' ISucAwenq wtt/c /Ac JAi^c^ TREASURE TROVE. 273 cannot go, and 'twould be ungenerous to leave him in jeopardy, after his friendly -warning to us-" " Perhaps a good horse-whipping to the landlord would procure speedy restitution of the nag," said Drummond — "we'll see." He left the room as he spoke, followed by the whole party; but, as he emerged from the house, he suddenly paused, and cast a quick glance down the road, as if some object in the distance attracted his attention. Shading his eyes with his hand, he looked keenly for a few seconds, and exclaimed, " There are the red-coats !" Ail now looked in the direction he indicated; and, winding down a path that led to a hollow, about a mile distant, a party of dragoons was visible. " We must fly instantly," said the nameless gentleman, putting his foot in the stirrup at the words. Drummond uttered a strong negative to this, and laid his hand on the shoulder of his precipitate friend. " If we fly now," said he, " the loons will see us going up the next hill, and our apparent flight will encourage them to follow ; and though we might outstrip them, and effect an immediate escape, it would not be safe to ride through the next town with dragoons at our heels — no ; we must beat them." f Desperate odds," replied the other. " Not with such as those," said Drummond; " Gardiner gives them more prayers than drill; and you'll see how ill they can take cold steel and lead." " Lead ?" returned Kelly, " you forget they are used to Gardiner's sermons" — the devil-may-care Colonel joking in the moment of danger. " "Well preach to them after another fashion," said Drummond. ' " Then we had better lose no time in getting our text ready," replied Kelly. Their arrangements were soon made. A hole was knocked through the shutter of a window which flanked the door ; all the shutters were then barred, and all the pistols of the party given to Kelly's servant, to be fired in rapid succession, when the house should be summoned, so that the dragoons might entertain the belief that several were within to make defence, while the gentlemen should remain mounted, with drawn swords, concealed behind the shed and a peat-stack, and make a charge on the troopers at a proper time. The landlord was dragged into the inn, bound as he was, lest the entrance of the soldiers into the shed might put them on their guard, while the women were taken from the house that they should not unbind him, and join in overpowering the solitary man within, who, as his master =told him, was to be " an entire garrison in his own person.*' T 274 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Mick (the servant) having barricaded the door, the gentlemen mounted, and took their post behind the peat-stack, where the women were also concealed under their surveillance. They were barely ready in these their preparations, when the distant tramp and clatter of the troopers were beard, and soon they wheeled into the yard, and the word " halt," brought them to a stand before the inn. The officer in command called " house!" but no reply was returned. He repeated the summons with as little effect ; whereupon he ordered a couple of dragoons to dismount, and force the door open with the •butt end of their carbines. This was the signal for the " garrison" to commence hostilities.— Mick delivered two shots, so well directed, that a couple of saddles were emptied, and three more galling fires flashing from the loop-hole in rapid succession, simulated a well-armed force more than prepared for the favour of this military visit. — At the same moment Drummond, pointing to the women, exclaimed with an oath, " Now we'll cut these jades' throats !" and affected to put his menace into execution. The women set up a terrific screech, which was all Drummond wanted, and which he knew the dragoons would mistake for the shrill shout of an onslaught of Highlanders. The four men joined a wild " halloo ! " to the women's yell, and rushing sword in hand on the rear of the dragoons, filled them with such terror, that they fled, panic stricken, and never drew rein till they reached the next town, filling it with alarm at the awful account they gave of a numerous detachment they encountered — of being betrayed into an ambuscade by a rascally land- lord, who had been bribed into their interest, as was believed, but who had thus sold them to their enemies ; and the aforesaid " rascally landlord" afterwards suffered severely for the consequences of this occurrence ; for nothing could clear him in the opinion of those whose gold he had taken.' It may seem incredible that a troop of horse should thus be beaten by five men ; but the subsequent events of 1745 exhibited still more glaring instances of the miserable cowardice of Gardiner's dragoons.* The field being won, " the garrison" was ordered to open the gates, and out walked Mick with a cocked pistol, demanding from the dis- mounted dragoons, who could not run away, their carbines, which they gave up. * At Frew they permitted Charles's force to pass the ford without the slightest opposition, the first splash of the Highlanders in the Forth being the signal for their headlong flight At Colt bridge they ran again, the affair being jocularly known to this day as "the canter of Colt Brigg." They galloped right through Edinburgh, and did not halt till the city was between them and the enemy. In the night, one of the men falling into a deep hole, and calling for help, alarmed the regiment. They fancied the Highlanders were upon them, and fled, never stopping till they arrived at Dunbar, under cover of Cope's infantry — that same Cope who TREASURE TROVE. 275 Mick then marched them before him into the house, and shut thero up in durance. He then gratified himself by a little exercise with a stirrup-leathei on the landlord, between every three or four whacks giving him moral advice as to his future conduct respecting what Mick called " tricks upon travellers." " This is a good day's work," said Ned, " four horses, 'accoutrements and arms — articles the Prince stands most in need of. One of the horses, however, I must take in default of my own lost one." " Better take mine," said Drummond. " You need a sound steed on the enterprise you tell me you have undertaken j and here is one -that will never fail you." He dismounted and handed the rein to Ned, who hesitated for a moment to accept so valuable a gift. " Tut, man," said Drummond, *' but for you all our lives might have been lost — this is but a small return; besides, 'tis for the good of the noble cause in which we are all -engaged. Take him — if pursued, there is not a horse in Scotland can catch him, and there is no' leap you can turn him to he will refuse. And now one word more before you go. It will be about evening when you reach Stirling, and I would counsel you to let the sun be well down before you cross the bridge, for it is right under the castle, and " the Lion," as the old keep is called, has sharp eyes, and claws too —so keep clear of them. Cross the bridge in the dark, and get through the city as soon as may be, and leave the strong-hold some miles behind you before you sleep." Ned promised to attend to the caution, and having got back his •pistols, reloaded them, mounted his mettled horse and was about to leave, when he paused and requested Colonel Kelly, when he should see Captain Lynch, to tell him he had met his daughter's messenger, and that he was so far well on his way. " Is there anything more I can do for you ?" said Drummond. " Favour me with your name, and for your good service this day call •upon me at any time, and I will not fail you." "Sir," said Ned, "since you think so well of my poor services, perhaps you will tell the Prince that Captain Fitzgerald, of his High- iiess's first regiment, had it in his power to be useful." " I will," said Drummond, " and more than that." " I fear, Sir, you are inclined to overrate my doings," said Ned "was asleep off the field at Prestonpans, when he should have been awake upon it, and -whose memory is recorded in the song of " Hey, Johnnie Cope, are ye waukin* yet ? " At Prestonpans the disgrace of the dragoons was completed. Their Colonel could not induce them to charge. He died on the field, while they fled without striking a How, and, with General Cope at their head, never cried stop until they reached Coldstream that very night — a distance of upwards of fifty miles — a pretty l50od ran! * 9. 276 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, modestly ; " but if ever you chance to speak of me 10 Lord Tulli- bardine," he added, while a waggish expression played across his face — " I don't care how highly you praise me." " Ho, ho," returned Drummond, smiling. " Some fun, I see-— well, let me alone for helping a joke. I will play your trumpeter to the skies the first time old Tullibardine falls in my way." " Do ; and you'll see how fond he is of me ! " said Ned, laughing, and putting spurs to his steed, who answered the summons something in the way an arrow responds to the twang of the bowstring. " That's a mettlesome, sporting fellow," said Drummond, looking down the road after him ; " how well he sits his horse ! " At such a pace Ned was soon out of sight, when his friends at the inn set about completing their work. The landlord, for the treacherous part he played Ned, was threatened with hanging, a punishment only remitted at the prayers of the women, who were then set at liberty, and told they might release their master, which they had some trouble in doing, not understanding the mysteries of the scientific knots in which Ned had bound him. It was at first intended to leave the dragoons at the inn j but as the horses were an object, and it might look suspicious to see them led by gentlemen, it was determined to make the dragoons mount and accom- pany them, while 0'Kelly : s servant could ride one of the beasts and lead the other. The charges of the carbines being drawn, the inoffensive weapons were returned to the troopers, who were made to appear like a guard of honour to the gentlemen. They, making a detour to avoid a neighbouring town, where they apprehended the presence of the military, soon struck into a road which lay towards their friends, and thus the dragoons, seemingly the protectors, were led captive into Perth by the dashing Drummond, who made a creditable entry into the Jacobite lines, not only bringing the service of his own sword to the cause, but bringing in prisoners. It was evening when Ned approached Stirling Castle, that most beautiful of embattled structures. The golden tints of sunset lit up its sculptured richness into bright relief; moulding, dripstone, corbelle and mullion caught the. glowing light ; the fretted windows flashed back the red rays, till old Stirling glittered more like a castle of fairy tale than a creation of this world. If all the beauty of its interior structure could not be seen by Ned from the road below, still there was enough to charm his eye ; the very cliff whereon it is seated spires up so nobly, the guardian castle crowns its heights so fitly, and when, as at that hour, its embattled wall and every " coign of vantage '' glows in the flattering light of an autumnal sunset, where is the traveller who would not pause to gaze on Stirling Castle ? TREASURE TROVE. 277" Thus paused Ned, according to order ; but without such order thus would he have paused to feast his eye with the picturesque enchant- ment of the scene. He waited till the glowing towers had faded into grey, and shadow and mist were spreading below, before he dared to pass the Forth. When assured the keenest eye of " the Lion " could not detect him, he dashed across the long and narrow bridge, and the stony streets of the royal city rang to the hoofs of his mettled charger, which soon bore him beyond the " strong-hold," as Drummond recom- mended, and he passed on many a mile before he slept. The next morning, at an early hour, he was on the road, and travelled that live- long day; the gallant horse behaved well, and enabled his rider to sleep at the foot of the Cheviots that night. The next day he pushed on for Tynemouth, where, in his smuggling days, he had made an acquaintance who could serve his turn on the present occasion. His friend was propitious. The horse was sold, and Ned's purse con- siderably strengthened in consequence, which enabled him all the sooner to get a cast over the herring-pond, by the good price he offered for that friendly office. Li fine, Ned used such diligence in the prosecution of his journey, that in ten days after his quitting Perth he arrived at Paris. 278 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR,. CHAPTER XXXH1. Ned lost 110 time in repairing to the quarters of the worthy Father Flaherty, to whose good offices he already stood indebted for getting; him out of Bruges, and on whom he was now to depend for getting him on in Paris. The father was not at home, but, as Ned was- given to understand, out attending a sick call ; but Ned was invited to wait till his return. It was not to one of his regular communicants the priest was called to administer the last consolations of religion. He did not even know her name ; the messenger said a carriage was in waiting to bear him to the lady who besought his offices, and the priest obeyed the sum mons. A beautiful woman lay within the chamber he was invited to enter. Sickness had not wasted her noble form, for the attack under which she was sinking was sudden; and the approach of death did not mar the fine cast of her countenance, whose paleness only indicated retreating life ; and what the eye had lost in fire, was more than com- pensated by the shadowy thoughtfulness which filled it, and became the pallor better than a brighter look. With a low, sweet voice she addressed the priest, and giving him an open letter, asked him, " Did he recognise the handwriting ?" The Father knew it at once for Ellen Lynch's. " Tou see to whom it is written," said the lady. He referred to the address, and found ihe direction was to " Ma- demoiselle Le Couvreur;" and then turned his eyes at once from the letter to the lady. " Yes," she said, " you see poor Adrienne at her last hour. I am dying, father, and would have your holy offices before I depart. I know my profession excludes me from the benefits of the Church — that the ban of excommunication is upon me; but I am not an actress now — the tragic scene of fiction, and the sadder tragedy of real life is over with me ; I am now but a dying woman, and your kind heart will melt to the prayer of a repentant sinner ; you will not refuse her confession at this last hour, nor deny her the rites of the Church, so far as you can confer them: — I would not die like a dog, Father." The Father knew how Adrienne had preserved Ellen from ruin, and TREASURE TROVE. 279 the remembrance of that goodness on her part rose up in all its bright- ness before him, his heart was melted, and he said, " Daughter, may God be merciful to you ! " " Amen!" piously ejaculated Adrienn'e'; "that holy aspiration from a holy man is comfort to me. Give me back that letter, Father ; it has been my greatest consolation in these my last moments, for it contains thanks from that sweet angelic girl for being preserved by me from ruin. 'Tis the evidence of the West act of my life, and is a comfort to me in death." She laid the letter to her heart, and pressed it as she spoke : — " Father, for the sake of that sweet girl whom yon value, give me the rites of the Church. If I have been a sinner myself, at least I preserved her virtue from pollution." " I will give you the comfort you seek, daughter," said the kind- hearted Irishman, "and fortunate I hold myself that I can do so. I am not under the authority of the diocese of Paris, otherwise I might not ; but as it is, I can listen to the voice of a repentant sinner, and receive you into the bosom of the Church on your humble expression of contrition for the past, and a promise of leading a regenerate life for the future.'' " I do acknowledge my sinfulness, and own my deep contrition for the past, and I promise all you ask me tor the future ; but, Father," said the noble-hearted woman, " I can claim no credit for a promise I can never be called on to perform, for I feel I am dying." The Father received her general confession, it therefore needed not privacy, and her weeping attendant stood hy while she was shrived. A brighter and more composed expression beamed on the face of Adrienne ; and, as the priest knelt and prayed beside her, and gave the last office, her fading eye was raised devotionally to heaven, while she still held FJlen's letter to her heart, together with the rose she plucked and divided with her at parting. The sacred duty of the priest heing ended, he rose from his knees, and sat beside the Tied, and spoke 01 comfort to her. " Father," she said, " I die happy ; and when your own spirit shall be passing away, the remembrance of this goodness you have shown an erring woman, perhaps, will be a comfort to you, as this dear letter is to me. Marguerite," she said to her attendant, who wept silently beside the bed, " let this letter, and this flower, be buried with me — place them over my heart : — it will soon cease to beat." The attendant, struggling with her sobs, besought the priest to obtain permission for her mistress to lie in consecrated ground ; but this the Father said was impossible. " It matters not," said Adrienne, " there is a spot I would rather rest in than in Notre Dame; it is the parterre before my country house — there, on the spot I parted from her — by the rose-tree, Mar* 280 HE WOULD .BE A GENTLEMAN; OE, guerite — there it was I felt and said, when her grateful eyes beamed on me, that I could fancy a seraph had for once looked kindly on me ; and there let me lie. I think I see her angelic look now — now. Marguerite — your hand — I am dying — -farewell. Father — God bless you for your charity -I die happy '" She spoke no more j the voice of Adrienne was silent for ever, and in a few minutes her noble heart w i as pulseless : yet the lifeless hand still held the rose — that treasured memento of her happiest 'injur. The Father knelt bee;de her bed, and prayed for her passing spirit. His oraison concluded, he arose, and stepped, with silent tread, from the chamber.— Why do we step so softly near the dead ? "We need Jiot fear to break their sleep. 1 Alas, we cannot wake them S In p, few days after, the mortal remains of the beautiful actress were consigned to the earth. Her grave was made, as she directed, near the rose-tree in the. parterre before her own house. The funeral was, at her own request, private, but Father Flaherty was present, and he obtained leave for Edward also to attend, who wished to pay this tribute of respect to one who had preserved Ellen from destruction. The day was wet and stormy : it suited the occasion. But three months since u.« lively Adrienne *ad the merry June were acquainted, and now- September wailed ana wept above her grave. The bright parterre in which she had lived was colourless ; the rose- tree, whence she plucked the flower now in her coffin, was reft of its . beauty, like the 1 mistress who had reared it. The glories of the garden had withered, and the beautiful Adrienne was dead. It was with saddened hearts that Edward and his reverend friend returned to Paris, after the Father had breathed a blessing over her grave.; mm ... ..... ' ' "V",'." " ' f| I If ' iltPl nm* ' | IT :l S £0x1 .// t^t«!^Z cumstances, far better was the fate of the dead than the living. " Eather would I die thus than live without her," was the internal form of thought beneath which Edward groaned aloud, heedless of the calls of the sailors if they should push off, he being in command of the boat. He heard them not — his thoughts were with his beloved one, and so hopeless seemed her fate, that his brain reeled under its over- wrought action, and he sank backwards, insensible as the corse under which he fell. Immediate assistance was offered; but the kindly offices were suddenly disturbed by the approaching clatter of horses' feet and the clank of arms, showing, too plainly, that the dragoons were upon them, and no time was lost in shoving the boat from the shore and pulling vigorously out to sea ; not, however, before the troop had time to send a volley after the fugitives: but darkness favouring their retreat^ the fire was ineffective, while, the flash of the guns from the beach betraying the position of the pursuers, the arms of the boat were em ■ ployed with more effect in returning the compliment, while the soldier's fire could not produce the same fatal results to them, as the boat was shifting her position every moment. The well-plied oars, however, soon placed the enemies out of each other's range, and the speed, urged by danger in the first instance, was now continued for i 290 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, humanity's sake, as they wished to reach the vessel as soon as possible, to obtain the needful assistance for Ned, who still lay insen- sible in the bottom of the boat, a faint breathing being the only indication of life he retained. Consciousness soon returned, however, under the restoratives employed when he was placed aboard, and he began to gaze wildly round the cabin, whither he had been borne. After asking a few incoherent questions, he became fully sensible of all that had taken place, and inquired if Kirwan were dead or had only fainted from loss of blood. On "being answered that he was dead, he exclaimed, " Then I shall never know her fate," and hid his face in his hands. It was with much persuasion he was prevailed" on to go to his berlh ; but he could not sleep. All through the night he thought of nothing but scenes of outrage, and when, towards morning, exhausted with mental anguish, he sank into a doze, it was only to dream of darker horrors. He rose, with haggard cheek and sunkea eye, and ascended to the deck, where, at so early an hour, none but those doing the duty of the ship were present, therefore he might pursue bis melancholy train of thoughts undisturbed. On casting a look astern, the Scottish shore was no longer visible, and a glance at the compass showed Mm they were running down for the Flemish coast. On exchanging a few words with the officer of the watch, he learned that the body of Kirwan had been committed to the deep at midnight; and Ned, even under an affliction which touched him nearer, could not resist the influence of the passing regret for the fate of the gallant, handsome fellow he had left in health and vigour a tew months ago. It flashed upon his memory, also, that two years before, in that very sea, he had snatched him from the watery grave to which he was now consigned ; and there seemed to him a strange fatality in this coincidence. "He has been strangely mixed up," thought Ned, " in all that has influenced my destiny. He was with her the first night we met, and his last words were of her when he departed. He was my rival through life — that thought was my terror and my torment. In death, his broken answer is a fresh agony; leaving me in uncertainly, less endurable than the worst knowledge I could arrive at. His rivalry I have outlived, — but, ah ! does the prize for which we contended still exist?" He groaned in mental anguish at the question, and turned from the lieutenant to pursue his walk in silence. The Captain soon after came on deck, and handed some papers, found on Kirwan's person, to Ned, as he seemed the only person on board who knew anything of the deceased. Ned anxiously opened them, hoping he might discover some clue to Kirwan's recent movements, and thence be more able to infer something of Ellen's fate ; as, from his dying words, it was clear he had borne her company "but the day before he died. The first document was a commission in TREASURE TROVE. 291 tthe Irish brigade ; but, on the fold of a letter within it, Edward Tecognised Ellen's handwriting, and eagerly opened the paper. He paused for an instant, the internal monitor — honour — suggesting -me question if he were justified in reading it ; but the circumstances of uncertainty in which he was placed, satisfied his conscience that he committed no violation of propriety by the act, and he read. " Tou complain of my recent coldness, and appeal to our long friendship in your behalf, claiming, on that score, a gentler considera- tion at my hands. Had you been content with me as a friend, you -6hould have ever found me the same — unchanged and unchangeable. Even when taking the extreme advantage of the position in which my (father's favour placed you, you urged me by a question always painful to both of us, I never denied you the friendship beyond which I could mot go ; nay, I pardoned even importunity, and abated not my regard: 'but when you assumed the right to question others on the subject of rtheir esteem for me, you committed an offence which you cannot ^wonder I feel deeply. " To tell you all the pain I have endured at my name being made the subject of a brawl, would be to tire you with a repetition of my own •daily suffering. The circumstances under which it occurred, and the iiigh personage offended by it, have made it a matter of provoking notoriety ■; such affairs as these tend to lessen the respect which the unobtrusiveness, properly belonging to maidenhood, is sure to main- tain, and which, till now, I have never forfeited. I fancy I hear myself pointed out for observation, as " the girl the two fellows fought ■about," and shrink at the impertinent glances of the hot-headed mad-caps who are about us. Oh, how could you respect me so little •as to reduce me to this ? " Nevertheless, I forgive you, — for my father's sake, and the sake of old friendship ; but, remember, it is friendship only. Ask me no more questions of any sort, — if you do, even the friendship which I -still bear you must cease. Eor the future, let there be kindness, hvA, also, silence between us on one point. You understand me, and ought to know me well enough to be certain I will hold to my resolution. •Once and for all, remember — we axe friends; how long we remain so depends upon yourself. ' Ellen." The information Ned sought was not here, and the thought that Ellen, in his absence, was true to him, while it gave momentary plea- sure, but aggravated the misery of losing a heart so faithful. " Oh. why was I not there to guard her !" thought Ned. A passing -thought of pity was given, also, to his departed rival. " lfaor fellow " u2 ■ " * 292 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, he half muttered. " poor fellow, these lines of her's, even though they condemned him to despair, he could not part with." He now opened the «econd paper ; let the reader judge how his heart sank as he read the terrihie lines. " Dear Kirwan, " We will meet you at the pass to-morrow and run the risk of reach- ing the coast ; better anything than this uncertainty of concealment. One thought alone oppresses me, too painful to speak of, even to you — almost too terrible for myself to think of — therefore I write my wish before we meet. In case of attack from the military our party will fight to the death, of course, and Ellen must be under your especial care. For this purpose I enjoin you to keep where there is least of danger during the fight. If we prosper, (which God grant !) it is ivell ; if not, (and the Divine will be done !) my lovely girl must not survive defeat. To your hand, then, I entrust this last and dreadful act of friendship ; as I would have given her to you for life, so do I for death, if needful — the more difficult trust to discharge. But I enjoin you, by every tie of honour and humanity, set her pure spirit free. "Were there no other hand to do it, I would emulate Virginius ; but you will spare me so fearful a task : I know you will. God help us ! we live in fearful times, when a father thinks it virtue to con- template the death of his own beloved child — and, oh, how I love her ! 1 cannot venture to write another word. " Remember — I depend on you. " Martin Lynch." These dreadful lines scarcely left a hope. The father's terrible injunction to Kirwan, in case of disaster, stood fearfully prominent, under existing circumstances, to the coldest conjecture ; what, then, must the heated imagination of a lover have conjured up. Defeat was the signal for Ellen's death — and that defeat had manifestly ensued, Kirwan's wounds were but too palpable evidence. Ned burst forth into a passion of grief, which he found it impossible to control. His actions partook more of a madman than a reasonable being : flinging himself on the deck, he gave himself up to the wildest despair, exclaiming, in the intervals of his wailing, " She's gone ! she's gone ! gone for ever ! " Then would he call upon her name ; then accuse himself for having ever left her, and ask, why fate had not granted that he should have been with her in the moment of danger; and, finally, called on Heaven to grant him a speedy release from his misery, by permitting him to find an early grave. As this thought of existence being a burden passed through his mind, his eye rested on the deep waters around him, and, with an expression of so dark a meaning, that TREASUBE TROVE. 293 the Captain, who had been seeking to soothe him for some time, laid his hand emphatically on his shonlder, and bade him summon his fortitude, reminding him it had been well said, there was as much honour to be gained in sustaining the assaultsof misfortune, as in standing unflinch- ingly before an enemy's fire. " I know'you would never desert your gun," he said, " nor must you strike your colours to evil fortune." In addition to snch good advice, however, the Captain ordered a sharp eye to be kept upon Ned, for his mind for a period seemed to have sunk under the weight of his grief, and he scarcely exchanged a word with one of his companions ; when he did, it was but to bewail his fate and wish himself dead. In the meantime the vessel made Ostend, and the fugitives who had escaped the slaughter debarked, and the ship prepared to return to the Scottish coast, further to pursue the cause of charity in which she had been engaged. The Captain proposed to Edward to continue in this" service, suggesting, that he might yet recover his apparently lost friends, and that, even in case of failure, the mere occupation would be beneficial to him ; butEdward refused ever again to approach the land which had proved so fatal to his hopes ; for he had given himself up to the conviction that Ellen had perished, and, taking a sad farewell of the ship and his companions, he returned to Bruges, and sought his old friend, Father Flaherty. Sad was the meeting between the priest and the lover, for the venerable ecclesiastic loved Ellen with almost a father's affection, and, in the bitterness of his grief, Ned had ample communion of sorrow. But his sacred calling had taught the priest to bow, in humbleness of heart, to the decrees of Heaven, and Edward found, in the words and example of the christian minister, a consolation which soothed his spirit, and made grief, though not less deep, more tolerable. The Father badehimevennottodespair; that though presumptive evidence was strong of the fatal termination of the attempt to escape, on the part of Lynch and his daughter, yet it was not positively ascertained ; and, until then, it was but christian-like to hope that Heaven might have shown its mercy to the fugitives, and interposed divine protec- tion between them and their merciless pursuers. But, while the Father exhorted his young friend to hope, his manner showed that the reed, on which he would have another lean, was too slender to support himself. Poor Father Flaherty ! he was too simple to impose upon any one. The imposition he would have practised on Ned was an amiable one ; he would have turned his thoughts to the future, to make him escape from the pain of the present. "The poor boy will get more used to the grief every day," he would say to himself, ''and in his first bitter sorrow, sure anything that can cheat him out of it is a mercy." 294 HE WOULB BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, But the Father's manner could not have cheated a child 1 . It way too plain he thought all hope was past ;• and Ned, when alone, would, repeat to himself, " Though he bids me hope, he thinks she is dead:"" Then would he fall into a reverie, and ask, " Could it so be? "Was- she indeed no more ? The beautiful and bright, in an instant snatched away — the object and motive of his life — that for which he had dared,, and hoped, and struggled, and achieved so much — vanished like a dream? Could he be doomed to so wretched a fate?" His soul>. shrunk from the bitter belief, and the faintest glimmer of hope would be welcome to his darkness: — she might yet live. Then wotdd* ne pursue that phantom, created of his wishes, till his exhausted heart sunk in the fruitless chase, and his reverie would end, as it had begun, with the melancholy phrase, " She is- dead ! " This turmoil of the heart and mind was sapping the very sources- of his life ; yet to thisj his dark reverie, must he daily go, and endure- the chain and whip of that mental prison of the afflicted soul. From such captivity the kindness of his reverend friend would: oftea lead him forth. Father Flaherty would insist on having him for the companion of his walks, and making him join in the inquiries he instituted respecting the affairs in Scotland. They- asked daily at the Convent of the Assumption, where Ellen had; told Edward he would at all times be most likely to hear of her ; but they could give no tidings. Wnen fugitives from the devoted land arrived from time to time, they were closely questioned respecting all affairs most interesting to Edward, but no word of promise was- gathered. It was positively asserted that the Prince was yet in» Scotland, hiding in the wilds, with a few devoted adherents; — so few that they could tell their individual names, and Lynch was not among- them. They said, besides, that very few more might be expected to- reach Flanders, for few were left to make the attempt. This was sad news ; but it was told, at the same time, that a goodnumher of fugitives- had succeeded -in getting off to Ireland, and this held out some slight hope to Edward. If Ellen and her father had been of those who- escaped, the mountains of Galway would be the quarter where they would most likely have sought shelter, and there Edward determined to seek them ; for, though he looked upon the search as almost hope- less, still he would, not abandon the remotest chance of recovering his- lost loved one. Father Flaherty thought less of the chance than even Ned, but he kept that to himself ; for, as he thought, if it did no other good, it would give " the poor boy" something to do, and " divart the grief." Ned, therefore, made his arrangements for crossing the- Channel — that passage he had so often made in danger and difficulty, but now more dangerous than ever ; and taking a sad, but affectionate, leave of the kind-hearted priest, committed himself to the waves- followed by the Father's prayers and blessing. •EfiEASUEE TROVE. 29£ CHAPTER XXXVII. As our hero is on his way to Ireland, a brief glance at its political position, at that moment, is necessary. I think I hear the reader say, " The author forgets he had a chapter a little while ago on that very subject — all about the liberal Earl of Chesterfield." Softly, gentle reader — so I had : but that was a year ago, — a year of tranquillity and justice in Ireland, — things too rare and precious to let Ireland have too much of, so the liberal Earl of Chesterfield was recalled, and poor Ireland flung back into the state of brutalising thraldom, from which his enlightened' policy would have led her forth to take her place among the nations. The word of an Irishman is naturally regarded with suspicion when he alludes to the wrongs under which his country has suffered ; it is well, therefore, to guarantee the statement with the voice of history, and the historian who speaks is a Protestant pluralist clergy- man.* Prom such a quarter no one need apprehend a flattering colouring in favour of Irish affairs. And what says the Rev. James Gordon when speaking of Chesterfield's departure ? — " The boon to Ireland of such a governor, as it had been extorted from the British Cabinet by the necessity of circumstances, was recalled as soon as that necessity ceased. Nine days after the total rout of the rebels in the battle of Culloden, which was fought on the sixteenth of April, 1746, the amiable Stanhope departed from this kingdom, deeply regretted by the nation, who, as a mark of gratitude, placed his bust, at the public expense, in the castle of Dublin.f On the Earl of Chesterfield being withdrawn from the Irish ad- ministration, the foulest sluices of political rancour, pent up for a time and becoming' more pestilent from their stagnancy, were reopened^ and deluged' society. The cry against the Catholics' became fiercer * Bev. James Gordon. f In our own days a statue by public subscription was the deserved tribute paid by the Irish, people to the memory of Mr. Drummond — that sound statesman, who promulgated a large principle in, ^ small sentence, — " Property has its duties as well as its rights," At the assertion of this undeniable fact a great many landlords were angry, — of course not the good ones. A bad cause is. always damaged bw truth. 296 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OB, than ever ; and the rising just quelled in Scotland having been indus- triously branded bythe ministerialists in England as a popish rebellion, advantage was taken of the anti-popish prejudice thus excited, and every violence permitted by the penal laws was resorted to by the dominant party in Ireland. At the head of this party was the primate, George Stone, a man so utterly regardless of every moral and religious obligation, that nothing can be stronger proof of the pros- tration of public opinion in Ireland at that day, and the outrages on propriety a government might then commit, than the fact of such a man being at the head of the Irish church — a man in whose life, religion, morality, and common decency were openly violated.* Indeed, the then government of Ireland exercised a nearly unlimited tyranny. So strong were they, that the Lord-Lieutenant ventured to refuse the Commons' House of Parliament to forward to the King some resolutions they had passed, and an adjournment of the house and their declared determination to transact no more public business until their document was forwarded, were the only means left them of reducing the viceroy to his duty. When government ventured to deal thus with the protestant par- liament, it may be supposed how they trampled on the catholic people of Ireland. The tone of her rulers encouraged every petty tyrant to indulge in excess. Every brutal fellow who could only- fancy his own elevation by the oppression he exercised, swaggered more than ever over his catholic neighbour ; and to those whose appetites were keen enough for something more, the amusement of " priest hunting" offered even blood. Such was the state of the kingdom when Ned returned to it. He had been absent now for some years; and, while witnessing the freedom and prosperity of other lands; had forgotten the slavery and wretchedness of his own. In thus saying " forgotten," it is not meant to accuse Ned of being deficient in love of country, — far from it. But he had left Ireland too young to know much about national affairs ; and the vivid impressions he had received of all he had since seen in the world, were well calculated to fill the mind of a young man with new ideas, whose freshness would be likely to throw the old into oblivion. He left his country when he had but just stepped out of boyhood, when sports formed the theme for thought : that age when the mind cannot properly comprehend the nature of political de- gradation. He only knew that going to mass was a thing to be done * Regardless of his pastoral duties, and solely intent on politics, he sacrificed religion and morality to the gaining and confirming of adherents .... To depre- ciate the protestant religion in a country of catholics, by placing such a man at the head of the church, and employing him as the engine of intrigue, yras not con- sistent with sound policy.— Rev. James Gordon's Hist. Ireland, TREASURE TROVE. 297 in secret, as if it was some deed that honest people ought to be ashamed of. Still this hidden thing he had been taught to love, and it was mixed up with his earliest recollections of a mother's fondness and gentleness, and, so far, had a hold upon his heart; but it may be remembered that Ned's early love of gentility made him recoil from the " low " things of this world, and what could be lower than the position of a catholic in Ireland at that period ? And it was not until he had seen his religion in all its pomp and power abroad that he worshipped with satisfaction. In this lapse of time while he had been away he ceased to remember that a catholic in Ireland was a degraded being ; at least, the fact held no prominent position in his thoughts, and when he was approaching G-alway no one idea respecting religious matters troubled Ned. His head and heart were otherwise occupied ; the features of the neighbouring scenery recalled the memories of other days ; and these, the closer he got to his native town, became so multiplied, that he forgot the business of the present hour and lived over again through the past. He passed the gates, and prepared to meet his father, — that father to whom he had certainly not behaved well — whom he had left at a time when the old man might have expected a helping hand from his child ; and Ned, suffering at the moment under wounded feelings of his own, was more calculated to sympathize with the griefs of another. " Poor old man," thought Ned ; " I have not acted well by him, but I will ask his pardon in humbleness of heart now. God knows how often he may have wanted the helping hand of a son." The thought had scarcely birth, when his father suddenly appeared before him ; but as he was crossing the street he did not see Ned, whose sudden surprise took away his self-possession for a moment, and left him undecided as to what he should do. His first impulse was to follow, and at once speak to him ; but on second thoughts he paused. " I cannot, nor ought not, embrace him until I have asked his pardon," said Ned to himself ; " and as the street will not do for that, I had better wait till I see him at home." He followed, however, at a dis- tance, and watched the old man as he plodded onwards towards the Exchange. He was a good deal altered since his son had seen him last. His hair had grown grey, and he had become more bent ; his step, too, was slower, and less steady, and his whole aspect had a subdued air about it, which spoke of suffering. The unpleasant question suggested itself to Ned, " If he had any part in producing this ;" and his heart smote him, and an inward promise was made that he would endeavour to make amends in the future for the past. Just then a burly, swaggering person, with a large gold-headed cane and a laced coat, going the same road as old Corkery, brushed rudely by him, and made the old man stagger against the wall. , 298 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, " What an insolent ruffian," thought Ned, " to shove against an. old man in that manner. I'd like to kick him." The old man against whom the offence was committed seemed to- take the affair as a matter of course, and plodded on as if nothing had happened. Indeed, so lost was he in ,some melancholy musings re- specting the sad condition in which old age had overtaken him> without one of his own blood to aid him, that he forgpt even the- business of the Exchange, whither he was proceeding ;. and. this state- of absence continued even after he had entered that place ^ "Where merchants most do congregate;" for he had forgotten to take off his hat, which, as a catholic, he, was- bound to do : none but protestants having the privilege of remaining- covered in this place of trade. HS did not wait long, however, without some one " refreshing his-- memory;" ,for the identical swaggering gentleman with the gold- headed cane came up to him, and, with a fanciful flourish of the afore- said cane, knocked off old Corkery's hat. Ned, who had followed his father, arrived just in time to> witness: the act. The same bully who had shoved the old man against the wall had committed a fresh and grosser offence ; and instantly the indignant son rushed upon, him, and, shouting forth the words* " Insolent scoundrel !" he struck his clenched fist into 1Jie facet of the offender, and upset laced coat, hat, wig, and dignitary, (for he was one of the great men of the corporation,) and the uproar that arose on his fall baffles description. Old Corkery had. quietly stooped, without one word of remon- strance, to take up his hat, " IFor sufferance was the badge- of all his tritoe," like the poor buffeted Jew in Venice ; but, before he could reeover i%. he saw the bloated bully who had abused him struck down at his feet, and beheld his' son in his avenger. But was the feeling one of justi- fiable triumph, as it ought to have been, that his grey hairs had founds a protector in the vigorous arm of his athletic boy ? Ah, no ! He only saw that his son had laid himself open to the vengeance of tiie powerful for daring to resent a paltry and senseless tyrimay ; the law of nature should give place before the law of Galway ; he had no right to protect his father from insult : because he was a catholic. Here, again, we find the parallel to the persecuted Jew of Venice, who, smarting under the wrongs and indignities heaped upon hinv in passionate pleading, asks, after enumerating them — " And for what ? — Because I am a Jew ! " If the Jews first persecuted the Christians,, the Christians certainly S-.SLvnK/r ^7/" L d / 'fir L\rcV/fi-?u7.e TREASURE TROVE. 290 xeturned the compliment with a vengeance, and it would seem that the practice of it engendered an enduring love for the article, for they have been exchanging it among themselves at various times ever ranee. But to return to the uproar on the 'Change. Several ran to the- assistance of the fallen corporator, while others attempted to lay hold* of Ned, amidst cries of, " Down with him ! " " Seize him ! " But he, whose thews and sinews were braced by hardy service, knocked down the lumbering merchants " like nine-pins," and strewed the pave- ment of the Exchange with wigs and cocked hats ; but, observing the approach of some liveried gentlemen, carrying long poles of office,- Ned saw further fight was impossible, so he turned to the right about and showed them a fast pair of heels for it. The hue and cry was raised after him — a regular " Phillilew ! " but, intimate as he was with every lane and alley of the town, he left his pursuers far behind him, and soon had perfect choice to go unobserved whither he would. At first he thought of his father's house ; but it was likely that would be searched : for Ned by this time remembered where he was, and the- consequences attendant on his act. He turned in an opposite direc- tion, therefore, and walked smartly into the fish-market^ where, by the? quay side, he could find some boat to take him over to the Cladagh, that sure sanctuary for any gentleman in his circumstances. While he was thus providing for his safety, the ferment on 'Change increased ; and, as is usual in. such matters, was increased by the very people who had least to do with it — the timid, talking folk, who, while the active ones were trying to capture Ned, called out lustily to- encourage them, shouted, " Down with him 1" and inquired, " Who is he?" But neither ejaculation nor question were successful, for Ned had got off in triumph, and nobody could tell who he was. Nobody but one, and he, of course, would not. This was his father, who, in the first glance he caught of him, knew his boy, improved in appearance as he was, almost beyond recognition. The blusterers crowded round old Corkery, and desired him to tell who the scoundrel, was who dared to raise his hand against a Protestant gentleman, but the father pleaded ignorance. " You're a lying old crawthumper ! " cried one. " Not a one o' me knows, indeed* gentlemen," said Corkery. " I'd make him tell ! " cried another, " I'd give him some holy water under the pump.'' " Sure, you are all witness I made no complaint when my hat was knocked off." " D — n your impudence !" exclaimed a third speaker. " Complaint,, indeed! What right have you to complain? Of course it was knocked off* when you dared to show your Papist face here with your bat on." 300 HE WOULD BE Jl GENTLEMAN; OK, " I beg your pardon, gentlemen — I quite forgot — my poor owld head was thinking of one thing or another, and it was a forget, and nothing else, that kept the hat on me." " But you can tell who the ruffian is who knocked down Mister Simcox?" '■ Not a one o' me knows — 'deed and 'deed !" , " Some o' them Jackybites," cried another, " them ignorant Jacky- bites, that would support arbitherary power and uphold tyeranny. I tell you what it is, we'll have no justice, nor right, nor law, nor freedom in the land until every thieving papist in it is hanged." " I b'lieve you 1" cried several voices. " Hats, indeed ! " continued the orator. " By the holy " " Don't swear, brother," interposed a merchant, who was of a puritanical turn. " Brother," returned the orator, " one must relieve their mind with an oath now and then, and by this and that : talking of hats, I say, that as long as them Papists is left heads well have no pace ! God forgive you, Oliver Cromwell, for that saying of yours, when you tould them to go to hell or Connaught. Sure they preferred Connaught, and signs on it — its full o' them — as full as a tick — and, until we weed them out, there will be no pace. Down with them, I say." The cry was echoed by the bystanders, who were now all Protest- ants ; for any Catholics who had been on 'Change thought it wiser to retire. Corkefy alone was left among the knot of corporators, who, inflamed by their own words, looked upon him with evil eyes, the orator in particular, who at last snatched his hat from him and trampled it under his feet, crying, " That's the way I'd sarve you ! that's the way I'd trample them undher my feet, all the d — d Papists in Ireland. Down with them ! '' ' He danced on the hat while he spoke, or rather foamed his words, and, influenced by his brutal example, some of the most violent of his way of thinking began to hustle the unoffending old man, and it is hard to say how the affair might have terminated, had not the mayor chanced to come on the 'Change during the commotion, and inter- fered to prevent a breach of the peace. As soon as he had succeeded in preventing further personal vio- lence to poor Corkery, he called him to a severe account for his " outrageous conduct," as he was pleased to call it. The old man opened his eyes in amazement at such an address, after his being cuffed and buffeted by others, who were not blamed in the least, and this he humbly put forward to his worship. To this the mayor answered, that whatever had occurred he had no one to blame for it but himself, and that he should summon him resrukrly before him to answer for his conduct, in having provoked a TREASURE TROVE. 301 riot and brea.cn of the peace on the high 'Change of the ancient and loyal town of Galway, by a gross and daring violation of its laws and privileges, as he was determined to uphold the same, and let the Papists see that they should not display their insolence within his jurisdiction. The 'Change was then cleared by the mayor's order, the party of the upper hand talking in knots, as they retired, of the necessity of some strong measures to keep down the demon of popery, while poor old Dennis Corkery took his course home, trembling for the fate of Ned, in case he should be taken, Many a prayer he put up for his escape, and when he reached his home, he did not know whether to sorrow or rejoice — his son was not there. Soon, however, he had reason to be glad, for a search was made by the mayor's orders, and the myrmidons of office did it as rudely as they could, with plenty of insolent words to the old man. Yet while Ireland was in the state this chapter indicates, England would not admit that she had cause for discontent. The phrase of the time was, that '* the discontent the face of Ireland wore was coloured by caprice and faction." How capricious ! 302 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB» CHAPTER XXXVm. Ned, in the mean time, had made his way over the river and went to the cottage of the fisherman, where Lynch had sheltered on that eventful night which witnessed the initiatory step of !Ned into the regions of romance. The fisherman was not at home ; but his wife, who was mending a net at the door, told Edward she soon •expected his return, and, Ned proposing to wait for him, the woman rose, and inviting our hero to enter, dusted a rude chair with her •apron, and requested him to be seated. A fine little boy was tying a piece of rag on a skewer, which he had stuck into a flat piece of wood, the whole representing boat, mast, and sail to his juvenile fancy; the ■toy of the child indicating the future occupation of the man. The little fisherman in embryo paused in his work on the entrance of the stranger, whom he eyed with a furtive sidelong glance under his little brow. The mother resumed her work at the door, but soon laid it down ..and went away. She turned into a neighbour's cottage and asked her, would she "just run up to the corner, and watch for her husband coming home, and give him the ' hard word' that there was a strange gentleman waiting for him at home ; for sure there was no knowing whether he would like to see him or not — because they were queer times, and -hard times." After this precaution she returned to the door and resumed her work. In a few minutes one neighbour after another came up to where she sat, and looked keenly into the house at Ned while they spoke to the mistress, and having reconnoitred, passed on. Ned knew too much of the habits of the •people not to see he was an object of observation, if not of suspicion ; but, aware that to betray such a knowledge on his part would be to •confirm their bad opinion of him, he waited his opportunity for letting them understand him. This- occurred ere long, for a large-boned, •dark-browed man soon came up to the door, and, after giving the •civil word to the woman of the house, strode into it, with the words, " God save all here !" Ned frankly returned the accustomed response of " God save yon kindly ! " at which the aspect of the man became softened, and, after -exchanging a few words with Ned, he walked out again. At last the man of the house himself returned, and Ned rose to meet him. The fisherman did not recognise him, but a few words from Ned recalled him to his memory. On the mention of Lynch'a TREASURE TROVE. 303 aaame, the fisherman oast a searching look at his unbidden guest, and! said, in an undertone, " Arrah, then, do you know where the Captain is?" "No," said Ned, eagerly ; "do you ? " "Me ? " said the man, as if he wondered how any one could ask 'him the question. " Musha ! how would I know? " Ned made no observation ; but it struck him there was something :in the fisherman's manner that indicated the knowledge he disclaimed. TSager as he was for knowledge on that point, however, he wisely ibrbore to urge it, well knowing it would be of no use, and fearing it might damage what little interest he might have in that quarter, and which he needed to employ. Leaving, therefore, the matter as it stood, he related his adventure on the Exchange, and for the second time requested the fisherman's good offices in going to his father, and telling him where he was; adding, that, as it might be unwise for Ned to go into the town, he hoped his father would come over to the •Cladagh. The message was carried, as Ned wished ; and an hour did not •elapse until he had the satisfaction of receiving the old man's welcome and blessing. As for all the pardon he expected he should have to ask, his father cut it short. He admitted Ned had .behaved like an "undutiful young 'blackguard," but he hoped he knew better now; and " 'pon his soul, he was mighty well grown, so he was." The fact was, old Corkery felt proud of the handsome person of his son ; and, though he was rather uneasy as to the consequences of the affair of the Exchange, yet in his heart he could not help liking Ned the better for knocking down the bully who had insulted him. The fisherman and his wife had the politeness to make a clear house ■of it ; and father and son being left together, an account of Ned's ad- ventures since he quitted Galway filled old Corkery with immeasurable wonder ; but most of all he wondered how Ned could have the assurance to make love to a rale lady. At this brightest and darkest portion of the story, Ned was much excited, and candidly told his father that the chance of finding her, in case she had escaped the Highland massacre, was his chief business in Galway. " Faix, then, she has as great a chance of being massacrayd in ^Galway, I can tell you, as in Scotland ; for they are hot afther any one they suspect of having anything to do with the rising ; and the divil a much they scruple doing anything. As for you, Ned, what with your smuggling, and privateering, and having to do with the rebels, there^s as much on your head as would hang fifty, and I ■advise you to lave Galway ' while your shoes is good.'" " Not until I have sought for her ?" ' v " Very well, — you'll have your own way I see. But, if I was you 304 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, Td make off to Spain as hard as I could to the uncle — Wow — qw! — and there's more of the wondher,! — Who'd think of brother Jerry turning out a great Spanish lord ? — Faix, I'd like to go' to Spain myself and see him, only maybe he .wouldn't speak to a body now that he's so grate a man." " Ah, sir, you know little of my uncle I" " To be sure I do, when I never see him since he was a boy.'' " He has a noble heart." " And plenty of money, you say. Faix, that's where I'd go, Ned." " Surely, sir," said Ned, somewhat excited, " you would not have me desert " " Oh, the young lady, you mane. 'Pon my word, Ned, — not that I wish to make you onaisy or wound your feelin's, but I think that young lady is in ' kingdom come.' " Ned buried his face in his hands, and sighed heavily. His father's bluntness was revolting, and the conversation after this slackened con- siderably. The little there was of it treated of immediate affairs ; for Ned seemed to shut himself up, as it were, respecting the past, and his father urged him to remove, for the present, from the neighbourhood of the town, however he might be determined to remain in the county; for he assured him the affair of the Exchange had produced a strong sensation in the high places of Galway, and that if he should fall into the hands of those in power, it might be as much as his life was worth. " My life ?" returned Ned, with an incredulous smile. " What ! — for knocking a man down ? No, no, — there's no law for that." " Who said there was ? — that is, no regular law. But, God help your head! it is little they care for any law but what they have power to do themselves." " Come, come, father. I know they are arbitrary enough, but I cannot believe my life is in danger.'" "Can't you, indeed? — Oh, — your sarvant, sir, — may be not. See now, Ned. — You have come back from furrin parts, and may know a grate dale more nor me about imperors, and sultans, and the kings o' Bohaymi, and all to that — and about ginteel manners, and counts, and countisses, — and indeed I hope the young woman's alive, — but in the regard to a knowledge of the town o' Galway I'll give in to no man ; and I tell you my owld heart would grieve to see you in the power o' the high people o' Galway this night. God help your head! its little you know of it. It was bad enough when you left it, but it was a paradise on earth compared to what it is now. We could go to mass then, in a sly way with a little care, — but now — oh, jewel ! — by my sowl, it's dangerous to tell your beads beside your own bed for fear the bedpost would inform on you. It's little you know what Galway is come tc TREASURE TROVE. 805 1 The wind of a word is enough to condemn a man, much less knocking down one o' themselves. Your life is not worth a sthraw, my buck, inside Galway gates, and that's a thruth. They'd hang you as soon as look at you, and no one to call them to account for it afther. A few- months ago, indeed, they were afraid a bit of the Lord Liftinnint ; but now, as we say in Galway, what have we to depind on but the heart of a Slone."* Thus went on old Corkery, giving, in hi<3 own quaint, disjointed way, a melancholy account of the utter prostration of the bulk of the people beneath the savage will of the dominant few. Edward listened heedlessly as far as he himself was concerned, but grieved to hear that the place of refuge., where he fancied his darling Ellen might have escaped, was scarcely less dangerous than the den of murder in Scotland. But the recital rather stimulated than depressed him ; he mould remain, and seek for tidings of his beloved one, in defiance of the tyranny which his recent life of freedom taught him to detest and despise ; but it was clear, from what his father said, that he must quit the neighbourhood of Galway, and the fisherman was then summoned to take part in their council. He suggested that the readiest mode of putting a good distance between Ned and the town, suddenly and safely, would be to row up the river and cross Lough Corrib, on whose opposite shore he would be perfectly beyond the chance of recognition or reach of capture. For this manoeuvre the fisherman prepared, by going above bridge, and from a friend cr the wood quay borrowing a small boat, which he rowed to a convenient spot, beyond reach of observation from any of the ramparts or batteries, and securing the boat to the bank, under the shelter of some flaggers, he returned to the cottage, whence, at nightfal, Ned and he left the Cladagh, and, making a detour to escape all chance of observation from any of the guards of the gates, the boat was reached in safety, and they embarked. Lustily they pulled at their oars, and headed well against the rapid stream ; the towers of Menlo and the castle of the Red Earl were passed, looming darkly over the waters. Soon after, as the stream widened, they lost sight gradually of the banks, and the deep broad waters of the lonely Corrib opened before them. The ripple on the boat's side and the measured stroke of the oar were the only sounds that broke the silence, save when a brief question and answer were exchanged between Ned and his companion. After pulling vigorously for about an hour, they approached the eastern shore, and crept along it towards the north- ward until a small creek ofiered a landing-place, and they jumped to the bank, and made fast the boat. The ruins of a small castle were on one side of the creek, and of an ancient church on tht * The name of the Primate, then all-powerfiU. X 306 HE WOULl> BE A GENTLEMAN ; OR, other. To the former the fisherman led the way, and said lie sup- posed Ned knew where he was now. " No," said Ned ; " I have never heen on this side of the laka before. What castle is this ?" " Aughnadoon, your honour. It's right a gentleman should know the house he sleeps in, for it's here you must sleep to-night, harrin'you know the road to some village or town nigh hand." " That I don't," said Ned. " Then you had betther wait till morning will give you the use ot your eyes ; so shut them up in the mane time here, till you want them." He entered the castle as he spoke, followed by Ned, who groped his way after him. The fisherman threw down a couple of large boat coats, telling Ned these were the only feather-beds the castle could boast of ; " for you persaive," added he, with a chuckle, " that they keep open house here for want of a hall door." Ned assured him he knew what it was to lie hard betimes, and he would not find him a discontented guest in the halls of Aughnadoon. " If you're particular," said the fellow, " you can put a lump of a stone undher your head for a pillow." ,, " Thank you," said Ned, " I am not fond of luxury." " Long life to you !" said the fisherman ; " you have got what is betther than beds and pillows and all the luxuries of the world, — you have a merry heart." " Not very merry, if you knew but all," said Ned. " Well, you're not afraid to look danger, or hardship, or sorrow in the face, and that's the right sort," said the fisherman. " I hope you'll sleep, Sir. Good night, and God be with you." He lay down, and soon his heavy breathing told Ned he was fast asleep, and era long he slumbered as soundly. TREASURE TROVE. 307 CHAPTER XXXIX. It was a few weeks previous to the events recorded in the last ' chapter, that a man, beyond middle age and of saddened aspect, was pacing up and down in a closely shaded alley of trees, forming part of the ornamental woods of a noble domain. His arms were folded upon -his breast, and his eyes cast upon the ground. The sun was setting, and a beautiful and gently-winding river, reflecting his beams, could be seen glittering in the distance through the tree's. The aspect of Nature was calm and bright, but seemed to have no charm for the stranger pacing beneath the trees, for he turned from the glittering portion of the scene, and looked more congenially into the deep shadows of the wood. At times he would glance up the long alley for awhile, as if expecting some one from that quarter, and, as the shadows of evening deepened, a man was seen to cross a close path, through a tangled brake, and entering the alley approach the stranger, who advanced to meet him. The new comer extended his hand and ■ grasped that of his friend warmly. j " I find you the same as ever, my Lord," said he who had been waiting. " Fast and true to friendship in the worst of times." " And worse they could not be," returned the nobleman ; " our lofc ; is cast in gloomy times." " Ah!" exclaimed the other, shaking his head sadly, and looking his companion earnestly in the face, " and why did you not listen to my exhortation, and give the bright lustre of your house's name to dispel the gloom, when it might have been dispelled?" " 'Tis vain to regret the past," was the answer. " Yes, but one cannot help regretting," said the other, " and what we regret in the past should warn for the future. I told you, you were deceiving yourself in your hopes of justice to our country.",' " You must admit that Chesterfield's government was enough to make one trust ; to engender the hope that the dawn of better days had broken, and that a noontide of just and wise policy was about to shine out at last." " It did not make me trust I told you, what has since come to pass, that they had granted us that gentle and sensible statesman x2 308 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OB, through necessity, not choice ; fear, not love, was at the bottom of it Tie moment they can assert their tyrannous sway — it is resumed— Chesterfield is recalled, and the country given up to a darker domina- tion than ever. There is no hope, but in breaking our chains.'' " But can they be broken ?" " If slaves always asked that question, they would never be free." " Come, come, my friend, slave is a harsh word. You know I love liberty ; I come of a race whose blood has stained the scaffold in the cause of liberty." " Say not stained," exclaimed the other, '• call not blood that is •hed for liberty a stain — it is a glorious offering ! " " "Well, glorious offering let it be — that offering has been made by our house, and would again, if needful — and when it would not, may it perish! But see, my friend, it is unwise to strike for liberty, unless you have cause to believe the blow will be successful; for failure leads but to fiercer-tyranny." " I defy them to make U3 worse than we are now. It is but tbe >ther day a priest was butchered in cold blood ; that miscreant, Nevil, regularly amuses himself with priest-hunting, and his atrocities but win him favour in the eyes of those in power. He is a constant sharer in the orgies of my Lord Primate, is the pet of Lord George Sackville, and so forth, and his scandalous embezzlement of public money is connived at by the government, for the welcome work he does in his bloodthirsty lawlessness. Are these things to be. borne tamely?" " Certainly not ; I have reason to believe the. various petitions and memorials to the King have been suppressed by his ministers, while His Majesty's ear is abused on the subject of Ireland : but I myself will present to the King a memorial, now in course of preparation, representing the true aspect of affairs, and I cannot believe he will permit such a state of things to exist longer in this oppressed land." " And are you yet so hopeful?" said the other, with a sarcastic curl upon his lip. " Do you forget that your loyal offer of raising a regiment in his service was spurned ?" The nobleman's blood mounted ' to his face at the remembered insult, and the speaker pursued his advantage. " Do you forget the patent of a dukedom I offered you, by command of our true King, while the false one withholds the dignity ? Do you forget Chesterfield recalled, the remonstrances of Parliament despised, the daily abuses before your eyes ? James, Earl of Kildare, if I know your heart, you bitterly regret at this hour you did not take my offer a year ago, and, emulating the ancient glories of your house, unfurl the banner of independence, and lead your countrymen to liberty." The Earl made no reply, and his companion took silence for coil' TREASURE TROVE. 309 sent, and the knitted brow and bitten nether lip of his friend were witnesses in his favour. " It may even yet be done." " No,— the time is past,'" said Kildare, with a sigh. ' Oh, for a ' Silken Thomas !' exclaimed his companion. " With a Geraldine to lead them, the people of this country would shed the last drop of their blood to achieve their freedom." " They would be slaughtered unavailingly," replied the Earl. ■ " Better that, were it even so, than live the life of a hunted beast, and die in the end," said the other. " But we shall have help, — believe me we shall. The Prince will return with aid from France or Spain, and then a simultaneous movement in Scotland and Ireland must be successful." ■■ Tempt me not against my better reason,'' said the Earl, much moved, — " tempt me not. The time is not yet come. When it does, I hope the Geraldine will be found where he ought." " Remember, a dukedom is yours at your own word." " I need not the fruit ol temptation that lies beneath golden straw- berry leaves to make me do what I think right. The love of country, I hope, will always suffice to stimulate a Geraldine. — Say no more on this dangerous subject. I will not give the harpies the plunder of my estates ; for murder and confiscation must be the inevitable result of any movement at present." " I see you are resolved, therefore I will bid you farewell." " Let me conjure you to abandon all thoughts of violence." " That's as it may be," I " It cannot succeed." " I am not yet sure of that. Without a prospect of success I would not strike." " In the meantime what risk you run. Remember, a price is on your head, and they seek you out with a deadly hate." " I know it." " The world goes hard with you, my friend : would that I could aid you as I wish. To offer you shelter here I think useless ; we are too near the seat of power." " I would not involve you either in so dangerous a matter," said the other. " Besides, I shall be safer in the wilds of the west, every corner of which I know. It would puzzle them to catch me there." " I wish you were safe back in France." " The Channel is so swept now that it is difficult to pass it ; and to be candid with you, I have not money enough to tempt a boat to run the risk." " I thought as much," said the Earl, " and came provided to help you so far. Here is a rouleau at your service," 310 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OB, " Thanks, my lord, — my kind friend, I will say, — it may be usefu^ and I accept it : and now there is no need to expose you to greater risk ; for to be seen in my company might be the price of your fair broad lands; therefore let us part now for the road. Once more, adieu !" " Farewell," said the Earl, as he bore him company down the alley, now wrapt in darkness. " I wonder," he continued, "at your daring to tempt the highway." " I trust in God and the right" "' A good trust for the next world," said the Earl; '"'but as lor this,, right has but small chance in' it, and God sometimes permits the evil doers to triumph. Are you well found for your journey i" " A stout horse is at the little gate you left open for me." " Be swift and circumspect, my friend." " It is needful, on this side of the Shannon, but once across that boundary I shall feel tolerably secure." They proceeded in silence for some time through tangled wood, and at length opened upon clear space, under the cover of large trees r through whose foliage the last streak of twilight glimmered. As- they approached the wall of the domain, some withered branches that strewed the ground crackled under their feet, and a voice in advance- of them demanded, " Who's there ?" The Earl grasped the arm of his friend in alarm, and stopped. His companion reassured him in a whisper, and returned to the- challenge the word " Sarsfield." The challenger then gave the countersign of " Limerick," and the Earl and his friend advanced to the wicket, where a stout peasant was standing. The Earl hung back a little, out of observation, while the stronger whispered some few words to the peasant ; then grasping the- hand of his noble friend in silence, he disappeared through the wicket,, and the Earl heard the retiring footsteps of more than one horse. la a few seconds he looked through the gate, to see who bore his friend company, and, as well as the uncertain light would permit, he thought it was a lady. The Earl locked the wicket, and walked slowly home- ward through the woods, his thoughts occupied with the melancholy musings that 6uch fearful times were calculated to inspire in a patriot. TREASURE TROVK. 311 CHAPTER XL. Moening had not long dawned on the Castle of Aughnadoon when Ned and the friendly fisherman woke from their slumbers, the nature vi their beds not being calculated to induce over-sleeping. The fish- erman remarked that he feared, from Ned's appearance, his resting- place had not agreed with him ; the fact was, that the influence of painful dreams produced a mental depression upon Ned, against which he could not contend. The visions of the night had con- jured up forms and words fearfully real and of woful import; and though he endeavoured to account for'this nightly visiting of fancy as the consequence of the conversation held with his father on the pre- ceding evening, still he could not shake off the influence which dreams, despite the best efforts of waking reason, will sometimes impose upon us. He thought that Ellen had appeared to him, telling him she was dead, that she had lovingly .remembered him in the hour of death, and visited him thus to relieve him from the rack of uncertainty in which he lived — that she was at rest and happy, and therefore he should grieve" no more. The dream was so vivid that- he started from his sleep, and, even when wide awake, was still calling upon her name. It was under this strong mental impression that his brow was sad- dened, and his cheek so pale, as to induce the remark of M3 com- panion, who, immediately after rising, busied himself in preparing breakfast. Unfolding a piece of sailcloth, he drew forth some dried fish, a loaf of coarse bread, and a mug. Spreading the sailcloth over a large stone, it served for table-cloth, and having laid the bread and fish upon it he went to the lake and filled his mug, and called upon Ned, on his return, to partake of the fare, for whose humbleness he apologized. Ned thanked him for his kind though tf ulness in providing any refreshment whatsoever, and partook of it rather to gratify the fisherman than his own hunger, for, in truth, he felt little inclined to the meal, and ate so sparingly, that his host said he feared such hard • fare was unwelcome to a young gentleman. The repast being ended, Ned inquired the " lie of the country,'' and what were the neighbouring towns, and his guide pointed out to him all he required. "Right before you," said he, "is Headford — Shrula 812 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OE, a little on the left of it. Tuam you can go to by crossing the country over there ; and up to the north Hes Cong — or you can make over by Ross Abbey towards Lough Mask, and so on to Ballinrobe." " Well, you have given me choice enough," said Ned, " so I may as well start at once, and let you go back to Galway. And now, my friend, here's a trifle in return for the service you have done me." " Tut, tut, sir, — do you think I'd take money from you ? " " And why not ? — I have taken you from your occupation, and yon should be paid for it." " Why if you came to me for pleasuring, sir, and wanted my boat on the lough, or my hooker on the bay, then, well and good, yon might pay me ; but when a gentleman in trouble comes to my house and puts his trust in me, then all must be done in honour, and the stain ot lucre musn't be on it." " Well, I will not offend you, then," said Ned, returning the money into his purse, well knowing the high spirit of the humbler classes of his countrymen, " and I hope you pardon me for the offer ; and since what you have done for me is not to be a paid service, but one of friendship, give me your hand before I say good-bye." He shook the offered palm of the gratified fisherman heartily, and, leaving the castle, they walked down to the boat, which soon was bearing the honest fellow of the Cladagh back to Galway. Ned stood on the beach lookiner after him, and thought how rare, in any other country, is the noble spirit found among the Irish people, whom poverty cannot teach to be mean or sordid, nor oppression grind into brutality. No ! — despite all their sufferings, there is a generous blood amongst them that remains untainted. Ned, as the boat lessened into distance, turned from the shore, and struck across the country. He had not made up his mind whither he would go, but the day was before him, and he had time enough to choose; so pushing over towards the blue line of hills that bound Lough Mask, he wended his way, filled with melancholy thoughts, which the stillness and desolation through which he passed were not calculated to dispel. He did not meet a human being, and, save the cry of wild birds that sometimes swept above his head towards the long waste of Corrib's waters, stretching far away to the dark high mountains in the north-west, he did not hear a sound. A more lonely walk could not be taken, and the unbroken monotony of the stony flats over which he passed was wearisome. It was a relief to his eye when after some hours he saw the ruins of an abbey rising in the distance, and to this point he bent his steps. On reaching it he could not help noticing much of architectural beauty that was attached to the spot ; and he wandered about the ruins for some time, insensibly attracted by their plctureaqueness. Many tombs were within, as well as without ; some' TREASURE TROVE. S13 whose elaborate sculpture showed the place had once been of import- ance. Many of these bore inscriptions, and he employed himself in that occupation, so common under such circumstances, of reading these records of the dead. The scene, and his immediate occupation, were in singular accordance with his frame of mind and the spirit of his last night's dream. He was amongst graves, .and he sat down and mused, and his musings were very sad. His eye rested on a mural tablet of black marble, richly ornamented, whose ancient letters still bore, in their antique cutting, remains of former gilding. After a curiously scrolled ©tatf , followed the name of her to whose memory the tablet was inscribed, with an elaborate statement of whose wife she had been, his titles and possessions; next, of her own family descent; and, lastly, her beauties and virtues were recorded in these quaint words — Well fabourctr of BoSge tuttc more leautifulle of goule. ae Casftette of 8 e JFlescJe fjarlj iigne Stole fcfi Detlje . g c brggfitc jffetoelle st Contagnetr Satfie bgne eouetteoe iige & 3Loroe of Jijostcs for & Crcsotri'e of Jftrabsn. The description was one that suited Ellen Lynch — " well favoured of body, but more beautiful of soul;" and Edward thought of her as he read it, and then he pursued the thought — " had death stolen the casket of that bright jewel, too?" His eyes were yet fixed on the tablet while thus he thought, and as he saw its mouldings fallen away, its emblazonry defaced, its gilding tarnished, and the very sanctuary, where it had been placed, open to the rude visitings of the elements, a sickening feeling of the nothingness of all human things came over him. In truth, the scene was a sad one ; the tomb, with its broken tracery and faded gilding, was a mockery to the words it bore. This lady of beauty and worth — this rare piece of mortality, " coveted by Heaven," was utterly forgotten, as if she had never existed. He who loved her and raised this tomb, all that cared for her memory, had passed away ; the consecrated temple, where her remains were laid with honour, was a ruin, and the very faith in which she died, then in its " pride of power," was trampled in the dust; — dared not show its head in the land covered with its fanes, and, having preached life eternal to others, was present death to avow. Edward quitted his seat before the tomb, and paced slowly across the chancel, thoroughly saddened in spirit, subdued to the lowest key- note of melancholy, when, as he was about to pass through a shattered porch, he saw a figure, darkly draped, slowly rising from a tomb, and he stood riveted to the ground, struck with amazement, his eyes fixed on the apparition, and almost doubting the evidence of his own senses, thinking an overheated imagination might deceive, him. But 314 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN: «St» no— it moved — it rose still higher from the grave — he staggered among some rubbish against the archway which he grasped for support — the apparition turned its head — and, oh Heavens ! what words could tell Lis sensations, when he saw the pale features of Ellen Lynch ! — A wild, half-suffocated, exclamation escaped his lips, and he sank sense- less to the earth. It was some time before returning consciousness restored Ned to action. When he awoke from his trance all was lone and silent ; nor sight nor sound was there to startle his living senses, as, awe-struck, he cast timid glances around, and listened with painful eagerness. His own embarrassed breathing was all he heard, and that almost fright- ened him. After some effort he was enabled to gain his feet, but his knees trembled, and it was by an extraordinary effort he succeeded in getting -clear of the abbey walls, and, without once looking behind him, he made what speed he might from the precincts of a spot where he witnessed a sight so appalling; andy when his strength permitted, (and it increased with increasing distance from the point of terror,) he ran till he gained a road, and the sight of a beaten track was most welcome, as associating ideas of human beings and things of this world. He pushed on rapidly, the body keeping pace with the wild rush of strange thoughts that coursed through his brain. How he wotdd have welcomed the sight' of a fellow-creature to bear him company, were he the poorest beggar in Galway! but miles were passed ' without his seeing any one, a chilling loneliness was the characteristic of the entire country he passed through. On gaining a slight elevation, on whose summit he perceived that from the road, descending immediately at the other side, he should be shut out from the view of the country he had passed, he could not resist looking back towards the abbey— the first time he had dared to do so. He asw it standing, in stern solitude, in the dreary flat he had crossed; it seemed the very place to be haunted by mysterious terrors, and he shuddered to remember what he had witnessed within its walls. He turned and descended the acclivity, and pursued the road before him, a prey to superstitious wonder and sad thoughts, and, after journeying for a couple of hours, it was a relief to him to see a town in the dis- tance before him. He supposed it to be Tuam, and on reaching it, found his conjecture to be right, as he inquired from a woman his way to the nearest inn. I " Faix, there's not so many o' them, but you may find out when you turn into the high sthreet," said the woman, pointing the way, .which Ned pursuing, a large sign, swinging from a scrolled iron bracket in front of a straggling whitewashed building, indicated where the traveller might find accommodation. As Ned was approaching ' the .house, a man alighted at the door and entered, and, from the S SLowr-^ a, y////w ?/&v/ TREASURE TROYE. 31* glimpse ne caught, he fancied he should know mm. He hurried to the inn, followed the horseman to the parlour, and exclaimed, on seeing the traveller, " It is he ! Finch, by all that's wonderful !" The surprise of Finch was equal at this unexpected rencontre ; and rapid inquiries passed between them touching the why and wherefore- of their meeting in that remote spot. " I am right glad to see you, Ned, my lad," said Finch,' " not only for the regard I bear you, but for my own especial good ; for of all the men in the world you are the one for my purpose at this moment I say, how's the lady? " Ned grew ghastly pale at the question. " Hillo, how ill you look, — nothing wrong, I hope. Ned, me lad, pardon me if I've asked an awkward question : women are queer- creatures, but I thought that was all right." Ned still continued silent and looking miserable. " Come, come !" said Finch, slapping him on the shoulder ; " don't be so downhearted about it. There's as good fish in the sea as ever was caught, if she has proved false." "False!" said Ned, reproachfully. "No, no, Finch; there was no falsehood in her nature, — she was an angel !" " Then what the deuce is the matter ?" returned Finch. " She's dead," replied Edward. " Dead !" exclaimed Finch, in utter amazement. " Then that con- founded piper told me a lie!" " What piper?" said Ned, eagerly. " That Phaidrig fellow." . " What !— Phaidrig na-pib ?'" "Yes." "When?" " Yesterday." " Then she is alive !" exclaimed Ned, nearly convulsed with, emotion. " Why, Ned, what's all this ? — first dead, and then alive. Are you. in your senses, lad ?" " Scarcely, indeed, Finch. I'm half mad, and no wonder. I nave' been on the rack of uncertainty so long that my poor head is- bewildered, my brain is Bedlam." " Softly, Ned, softly," said Finch, kindly. " But of Phaidrig, — tell me, Finch, where did yon see him ? — Whatever he says is true,— he must know." " I saw him in Athlone, two days ago." " I would give the world to find him ! — Was he stopping in= Athlone?" " That's more than I can tell. I saw him in the street, and spoke: 316 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, to him. Asked after you first, and he said you were in France ; then after the lady, and he said she was well. I inquired were you married yet, — he shook his head ; and on my attempting some further ques- tions, said, in his own significant way, ' the less was said about people in these times the better;' and altogether seemed disinclined to pursue conversation when he found I knew nothing about you." " But he said she was well ?" " Decidedly." " Thank God !"• said Ned, fervently. " But wherefore did you imagine she was dead ?" " It would take too long to tell you now. Strong presumptive evi- dence and my own terrible imaginings convinced me : but Phaidrig must know the truth, and I will seek him." " Remember, it is two days since I saw him in Athlone ; and it will cost you two days to reach it ; and after that lapse of time is it likely you will find one of so erratic a life ?" " A piper is a traceable person," said Ned. " Yes, if they would let you trace him," said Finch : " but all I can say is, that since I have come into the country I never was in a place where you can get so little information. I have heard much of the intelligence of the Irish, but in my experience every body seems anxious to impress you with the belief that he knows nothing." " Oppression has taught them the use of equivocation," said Ned. " I can imagine their not giving a straight answer to an Englishman; but I would get the truth out of them." " Well, you know your . own countrymen best. Perhaps it is oppression has done it. On that score, I, as an Englishman, can bear witness that so wretched a state of things I never saw. If you have not some one to stand godfather for you as to who you are and what you are doing, and where you are going, you are suspected and bullied by the upper ranks, — as badly oft' as a man without a passport abroad : while among the lower, there seems so wide-spread a distrust, that it is difficult to get an answer on any subject." " You are certain Phaidrig said she was alive," interrupted Ned, heedless of Finch's observations. " Certain." " Then I don't care about anything else," said Ned. " I'll start for Athlone at once, and get on Phaidrig's track." " And I must bear you company, lad ; for I am engaged on a venture in which I will secure your cooperation, now that I have found you ; and though a trip to Athlone will turn my back on the point I want to reach, yet your object is a more pressing one than mine, and I will wait your convenience." , " You may assist me, too, perhaps," said Ned. ^ " At all events TREASURE TROVE. 317 your company will be most welcome. A lively fellow liee you is a treasure to a poor devil like me, who has been grieved nearly to death." " I have had my own share of grievances, too, I can tell yon," replied Finch. " I have been in troubled waters since I saw you." " I notice you don't look quite so smooth and spruce as usual." " No, i' faith. The world has used me scurvily o' late, Ned, as you shall hear ;" and Finch thus commenced a recital of his adventures since his separation from his friend. " You left me in London, Ned, full of joy for past luck, and high in hope of more. While I was waiting for our prizes being turned into cash and ready for delivery by the prize-agent, I dashed away in pursuit of town pleasure, as you know is my wont, and ran my purse pretty low. Well, I went to the agent for a supply of rhino for immediate use, but the scurvy rascal said it was irregular until the accounts were made out, at which time I should have all my money at once. I stormed and swore at the rascal, but it was no uso ; he stuck to his text that it was irregular, and he would not do it." " Why, he advanced me a hundred pieces," said Ned, " at youi request." " Yes, and glad I am you had the luck to get them, for 'tis more than any body else got out of him." '.' What ! — no return from your prize ?" " Not a rap, except the coined treasure, which had been at once divided amongst ourselves ; but the cobs of gold, and silver bars, and chests of plate from the Spaniard, and the price of the brig and her cargo, which we picked up coming home, all were swallowed by that land shark prize-agent. I went the day after he refused me to remonstrate, and to threaten I would certainly expose this unusual shabbiness on his part, and take good care it should be known wherever I could trumpet it, and that he might find his agencies not so plenty if that was the way he used the free-hearted lads of the ocean. In short, I had made up a fine speech on the occasion, Ned, fit for a member of parliament in the opposition, when, judge of my astonishment on walking up to his house to find it shut." " Had he failed, then?" " Smashed, Ned; scuttled, filled, and went down: sunk with all our treasure aboard, lad. The rascal had been insolvent for a long while, but contrived to keep his head above water until such time as he could make a good haul, and be off with it ; and we had the luck of it, Ned. Yes, the rascal pouched the bulk of our prizes, and made a clean start of it, and we never could trace his retreat." " That was hard, indeed, Finch." ' " The shabby scoundrel, to leave me on the flags of London, 318 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OR, without even a rouleau in my pocket; if he had even given th» hundred I asked him for — but without a guinea — 'twas hard, Master Ned. Lord, how I cursed him ! Well, sir, when the thing got wind, a mob of sailors, towards the end of the day, got round the house, and the wicked speeches they passed one through the other acted like fire on gunpowder, and a pretty explosion it made at last. They determined to gut the house, and to it they set, -and were not long about it either. Smash went the windows, which, though well bar- ricaded, were no more than cobwebs before the Jacks. Bang! scramble they went through them, just as if they were boarding a ship — such boarding was never seen in that lodging before — and, in two minutes after they were in, out came — flying — tables and chairs, beds, sofas, looking-glasses, and lustres. c Heave-o ! ' was the word from above ; ' Take care of your hats,' they cried to the crowd below, which, at a respectful distance, cheered the work of destruction, and raised shout upon shout as the pile of demolished furniture increased in the street. At last they began to pull the house to pieces ; the sashes were demolished, window-shutters and doors dragged from their hinges, and smashed into splinters; and, when all had been demolished that was breakable, they came marching out with bed- posts in their hands, waving the curtains, like so many banners, in triumph, and shouting like thunder. Just then the authorities arrived, in time to see they were too late, and attempted to arrest the rioters ; but you may suppose what a chance they had against the tars armed with bed-posts. They soon cleared the street of the constables, to the infinite delight, and amidst the acclanwtions, of the populace. Well, that was small satisfaction to me, with all my money gone. I must set to work and make more, and a wild thing I did, Ned, very noon. Somehow, talking with you, and seeing the cursed illiberal things they were doing at head-quarters, gave me a great disgust to those Hanoverian rats, and, by Jove ! I thought I would make some money for myself, and do the young Pretender a good turn too — and what do you think I did, Ned ?"_, " How should I know ?" " I'll tell you, then. Tou know there were many seizures of arms made by government, and these cases and casks of arms were stowed away in some old warehouses on the river-side. Now what did I do, think you, but compass the getting hold of these arms, and shipping them off to Scotland, where I knew the insurgents would be right clad to buy them up — a good speculation — eh, Ned ?" " But a dangerous trick." " Not at all. Never dreaming of such an attempt, the authorities took no particular care of these stores, so- 1 started the plan to some wild dogs I knew down on the river, and a small craft was got ready TREASURE TROVE. 319 for the venture, and lay just below Greenwich, in a quiet part of the stream. We then got a lighter barge, and having prepared ourselves with ladders and boring materials fit for effecting an entrance to the store, chose a dark night and a favouring tide for our feat ; and with most perfect ease, and free from interruption, we transferred a large quantity of arms from the store to the lighter, and dropped down with the tide to our cutter below Greenwich, where we shipped our dan- gerous cargo ; and then it was slip cable, up gaff, and away. At •dawn we were passing Gravesend, and we were at sea before the trick we played ashore was discovered. An English craft, and under our own colours, we held our course uninterrupted without the smallest suspicion from the cruisers and privateers that swarmed in the channel, and got on right well until we approached the Scottish coast ; but there our movements were suspected, and we were chased by a king's ship, and run ashore. We had barely time to avoid being nabbed by his majesty's blue jackets, who got into their boats and seized the cutter, and most likely would have pursued us, but that it was nightfall, and a chase would have been hopeless. Jn half an hour after we saw our cutter blazing away at a furious .atB, and that was the result of our adventure so far." " A bad ending, Finch." " Not ended yet. — The cutter being seized, and her name known, would lead to a discovery of the persons engaged in this affair, so London was no place to go back to, and Scotland was not a handy place to stay in neither, as we could not give a good account of ourselves, and 'look sharp' was the word among King George's friends ; so, hearing that they were fitting out some privateers in Dublin, we thought it best to make our way to Ireland and volunteer for a fighting ship again." " I wonder you left it off, when your first cruise had been so suc- cessful." " 'Twas all very well at first, Ned, but there were soon too many privateers ; besides which, the king's ships were thicker on the sea, and left less for privateers to take. Well, to return to my story. — To Dublin I repaired, and there" — " Hold, Finch !" said Ned, abruptly arresting the narrative. " What now ?" f " Did not Phaidrig's manner imply that Lynch was in trouble ?" " Most decidedly — it looked very like as if the Captain was playing least in sight." " Then it was herself I saw !" exclaimed Ned, starting up and pacing the room — " Oh, what a fool I have been through superstitions terror !" "How is that'" 320 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN ; OR, " Finch, I am ashamed of myself, and you will laugh at me, — But indeed the circumstances were so appalling — the time — my frame of mind — that" — " Hollo !" cried Finch ; " what is it you're talking of T " In short," cried Ned — " I thought I saw her ghost" " Her ghost ?" echoed Finch, in amazement. " Yes," said Ned, who then related his adventure in the ahbey. ., " I own it was enough to shake one's nerves," said his friend. ^ " Oh, to what miserable straits they have been reduced," cried Ned, " when a noisome vault under a ruin is their hiding-place. — She who has graced a court, forced to shelter in a grave-yard — Oh, horrible !" " Is it not strange she did not recognise you ?" '' I know I uttered an exclamation ot terror when I saw her, and she, most likely, at the sound, of human voice so near their hiding- place, was influenced by fear, more justifiable than mine, and re- treated." " Then, when you recovered from your swoon, you did not attempt to solve the mystery." " No ; I confess I fled in horror. But now I will not lose a moment in returning to the place. Heaven grant I may find her !" " That is not likely, my friend. They would scarcely remain after what you tell me.'' " True," said Ned, sadly. " Oh, what a coward idiot I havp, been ! When I might have clasped her to my heart ! When I might have joined her, .iever to be separated ! But I waste time hi words. — To horse — to horse, Finch ! " They were both soon mounted, and rode at a rapid pace to the abbey. Ned was hastening to the spot where he had seen Ellen appear, when Finch warned him not to enter too suddenly. " Tou may produce alarm," said he ; " or, maybe, get a pistol-shot. Give some signal of a friend being here." Edward called upon her name, at the mouth of the tomb, but no answer was returned. Finch and he then descended, and, through what had once been a charnel vault, an opening was made to a sort of crypt, beneath the abbey. It was dimly lighted from narrow loop* holes a little above the ground ; some rude seats, and a plank resting on stones, by way of table, indicated that it had served for a habita- tion, and the vet warm ashes of a turf -fire showed it had not been long deserted. TREASURE TROVE. 321 CHAPTER XLI. The evidence which the vault afforded of being recently inhabited, coupled with the few words which Finch had exchanged with Phaidrig, having satisfied Ned that Ellen was living, — that it was her real pre- sence and not a spectral appearance he had witnessed, — his mind was relieved from the harassing doubt which so long had prejed upon it ; but with that craving of the human heart for the possession of ils whole enjoyment, never contented with an instalment, he now was beset with a desire to see the living object of his wishes, almost as distracting as his forrrer uncertainty. In the morning he would have said he should be content if any one could assure him Ellen was in existence ; but having, in the course of pursuit, satisfied himself, by his own means, she was so, the spirit of the chase was still warm, and he felt disappointment at being cheeked at the point so near the completion of his happiness. He examined every crevice and cranny of the vault with vexatious impatience ; repeatedly he placed his hand over the decaying embers of the fire, and ventured to calculate by the heat how long it was since it had been fed. He stood in the midst of the vault, and looked around him as if he would have questioned the very stones, to tell him of those whom they had lately sheltered ; and, thrown hopelessly back upon his disappointed desires, he turned to Finch a dejected look, and asked what was to be done. Finch, whose tact and experience -told him there was no use in trying to persuade a lover to be reasonable, had looked on patiently at all Ned had been doing in the vault, and had not made one word of comment ; but when he was appealed to for his opinion, he said he did not see any use in staying there, and recommended a return to the town. Ned, after some little more lingering in the place where his beloved 3ne had been, complied ; and as they retraced the road to their inn, nothing was spoken of but the possibilities of discovering her retreat, and plan after plan was suggested by both for putting in train a likely course of inquiry. Ned reverted, after all, to his first suggestion of : finding Phaidrig, who would certainly be possessed of any secret (Connected with Lynch and his daughter; and Finch, not seeing 322 HE WOULD BE A GENTLEMAN; OK, anything better to be done, agreed to go back as far as Athlone, where the piper had last been seen, and try to get on his trail and hunl; him up. The day was now far spent ; it was evening when they regained their inn at Tuam, and they retired early to rest, that they might be the better prepared for an early start and long journey on the morrow. At dawn they were mounted, and nothing of particular interest occurred for two days, during which they made what haste they might for the shore of the Shannon. On the evening of the second, they crossed the long bridge which leads over the ample river to that old town of so much historic interest, and the scene of many a well fought day ; and having secured a lodging for the night in their hostel, they sallied forth, before they retired to rest, to commence the inquiry for which they had travelled so many weary miles; and success so far crowned Ned's efforts, that he ascertained the road Phaidrig took on leaving the town, and Finch rejoiced it was to the west, for in that direction he wished to journey, .j So far both were pleased, and sat down to their supper with more con- tentment than hitherto ; and once fairly put on the track of the piper, Ned's spirits rallied, and then, for the first time, he inquired of Finch the particulars of the circumstance which had made him a traveller in these western wilds, and which led to a meeting in which he so much rejoiced. " The case was this," said Finch. " "When I had cut and run from Scotland, and made my way to Dublin, one day, as I was strolling about, looking at whatever was to be seen in the city, I saw, lying beside the Custom-house, a knowing looking craft that I thought I should not be unacquainted with. On inquiry, I found it was a smuggler, which had been recently seized, whose crew were thrown into prison until their trial should come on ; and, as I calculated the commander of the craft was an old acquaintance, I could not resist the temptation of paying him a visit in prison." " Under your peculiar circumstances, that was not over wise," said Ned. " True," said Finch ; — " and yet, when you say ' not over wise,' it is not that exactly, either. You and I, Ned, and those who, like us, have known adventure, often do rash things, not from want of wisdom, but from carelessness of consequences, which becomes at last so habitual, that we do, with our eyes open, things that people in ordinary might fairly set down to want of perception rather than want of fear. And, after all, I don't know if we are much worse off, in the long run, than the most cautious. Your cautious fellow is nibbling away, bit by bit, his enjoyment, in calculating how far he may go, while your bold-face attempts whatever comes in his way by TREASURE TROVE. 3.23 . assault, and takes his chance for success or defeat. They say a * brave man dies but once, while a coward dies every day ;' and so it is possible your cautious gentleman endures more mental torment in •imagining the many predicaments he is to avoid, than the headlong fellow who falls into his one scrape, and pays the penalty of it." ' " "It is not impossible," said Ned ; " at least you have made out a very plausible case for rashness, and, unlike many, your practice coincides with your preaching. But now to your fact. You visited your friend in prison ?" " I did, and, as he was suffering from a wound, he was in the sick ward. As I passed along between the rows of beds with which it was crowded, a pair of dark and anxious eyes were cast upon me from beneath the coverlid of one of those couches of double misery, — the bondage of a prison and the thraldom of sicfcness. Oh, God, what a wretchedness to be reduced to ! — though perhaps, after all,, it may be a relief. The poor devil has a chance of release, — death may become Jiead-turnkey, and set him free !" , " You are getting too discursive and eloquent, Finch,'' said Ned, ■smiling. ' " Ah, Ned, by Jove you would not smile had you witnessed what I saw. That sick ward, — Lord, I shall never forget it ! — I think, were I its inmate I should go mad. — But these eyes I was telling you of " " Well." " I passed on, and went to the upper end, where my respectable acquaintance, the smuggler, lay ; and after I had a few words with 'him, an attendant of the ward addressed me, saying one of the patients wished to speak with me. I followed him, and he led me to that bed whence those anxious eyes had gleamed out upon me. The •sick man was a Spaniard, one whom I had met in a foreign port ; he recognised me as I passed his bed, and in his dying need was fain to -entrust to me, a casual acquaintance, a secret of which it required a trusty friend to be the depository. To the end of my life I shaii never forget the anxious look of that haggard face, as he confided to me his tale, and enjoined me, by' hopes of the blessings, or fears of the curses of a dying man, to be true to my trust." " What was it ?" said Ned, grown anxious by the romantic nature